#also my best friend from college is coming down to visit tonight so also excited for that
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
i love sports i love playing sports im sure this is a shocker bc i literally run a sports blog but it's TRUE
#im all hype for fris now....#unfortunately I AM the guy who invites literally everyone else in my life to come play fris#Is it annoying. Probably#But if u know me should u come play fris. Yes.#Yesterday pickup today league tomorrow pickup!!#also my best friend from college is coming down to visit tonight so also excited for that#But u know. I love running around like I'm a dog chasing a ball#AND I'M EVEN GETTING MORE CONFIDENT WITH HANDLER CUTS AND MOVEMENT#I don't wanna be a handler but it's just like so useful to learn to see the space like that#ANYWAY. ya#Sorry that i don't have a fris tag ig#also like this summer IS crazy I've never voluntarily worked out this much in my life#'worked out' like it's not mostly things i straight up consider fun#i am running more than my baseline and also frisbeeing more than my baseline#BUT I LITERALLY DID NOT KNOW U COULD PLAY THIS MUCH FRISBEE LIKE.#WITH THE CULTURE I LIKE AND THE LEVEL I LIKE TO PLAY!!!!!!!
6 notes
·
View notes
Text
Falling into My Sins
chapter two: behind your fatherâs home
dbf!joel x fem!reader series - loosely inspired by the song skin by soccer mommy
chapter 1 chapter 3 chapter 4 chapter 5 chapter 6
summary: you make plans with your mystery man from the bar the night before, only to end up having to cancel when your dad tells you he invited his best friend and his family over for sunday night dinner. when they show up, youâre shocked to find that you and your dad's best friend have already met once before. a moment alone after dinner ends in a way you never would've imagined.
word count: 3.8k
series rating: E (18+ mdni)
warnings: no outbreak AU, age gap (reader is in their 20s, Joel is in his 40s) alcohol consumption, light swearing, smut, unsafe p in v, dirty talk, pet names, no use of y/n, after this one joel is going to be an ass soâŠ. enjoy it while it lasts. i think thatâs it let me know if I missed anything pls!
notes: okay part two is here!! itâs going to get a bit angsty after this, but iâm so excited to share this chapter <3
thank you again to my bestie @shatteredbaby for proofreading, ilysm babe đ€
The next morning youâre surprisingly not hungover from last nightâs events. You roll over to grab your phone and check the time, then you see a text from an unknown number on your screen.
Iâd love to take you out tonight, if youâre willing. Let me know if youâre free. -The Contractor
You smile and let out a content sigh as you think of a reply.
Sure, maybe you can tell me your name then, mystery man ;)
Itâs nearly noon when you put your phone back down on the nightstand and leap out of bed. You sprint down the stairs and walk into the kitchen to see your dad sitting at the counter, drinking coffee and reading something on his phone. You walk past him headed straight for the coffee pot.
âMorning, heard you come in last night. Was expecting you to be out later.â It comes out more as a question as he looks away from his phone and up at you.
âOh yeah, Dee drank too much so we left pretty early.â You turn around towards him and lean back on the counter as you sip your coffee.
He puts his phone down and leans back in his chair. âWell weâre having guests later, I forgot to tell you.â He clears his throat. âMy buddy Joel is coming for dinner. Heâs bringing his brother and his daughter too so you can finally meet them all.â
Your dad met Joel during your second year of college around the time your parents split up. You donât know much about Joel, your dad only bringing him up from time to time, and you didnât visit home often after going away for school so you havenât gotten the chance to meet him before now. Since you rented an apartment with friends and also had a job in the city, you usually just stayed there over the summer. Guess you wonât be seeing your mystery man later.
âOh,â you try not to sound upset that youâre going to have to cancel your plans later. âYeah, I guess itâs about time I meet them.â You force a small smile.
He looks pleased by your response. âYouâll help me prep later? Theyâre coming around 5 since his daughter Sarah has school in the morning.â
âYeah, of course.â Your dad offers you a small smile then returns to reading on his phone.
You walk back towards your room to get yourself together, taking your coffee with you. Once youâve closed your door and splayed out on your bed again, you pull out your phone to type another message.
Something came up, weâll have to reschedule. Sorry :(
You pout a bit as you hit send. A few seconds later you get a reply, heart racing as you open it.
No problem sweetheart, forgot I had something going on later anyway. We can plan for another time.
You stare at the message for a few moments, hoping heâll actually keep his word.
You tidy up your room and throw on something casual, a few minutes later hearing your dad moving around downstairs, before calling up to you.
âIâm leaving! Going to get some things for later tonight, be back in 20!â
âOkay! Iâll be here when you get back!â You call back to him.
You hear him shut the door as you lay back on your bed. Memories from the night before of your mystery man, the contractor, start playing through your head. Thinking about the way his large hands grabbed at your waist while he was kissing you sends a shiver through your body. Youâre guessing heâs quite a bit older than you, considering the bit of gray in his hair and scruff. Youâd never entertained the thought of seeing someone older than you, but this man was quite literally gorgeous. His side profile, the slope of his nose and his sharp jaw kept your eyes glued to him practically all night. You decide to whip out your phone and text him again.
Does Tuesday work? I donât wanna wait much longer than that, Mystery Man.
You bite your cheek as you nervously wait for his reply.
âPerfect, wouldnât want to keep you waiting, Killer.â
You smile at the nickname, then quickly type out a reply.
Good to know ;)
âHowâs 8 sound? Iâll pick the spot.â
You hear your garage door opening and peek out your bedroom window to see your dad pulling in.
Canât wait, gtg⊠donât forget about me.
âImpossible.â
Your cheeks heat a bit at his last message. It would also be impossible for you to forget about him. You run down the stairs to help your dad unpack the things for tonight and start prepping.
Itâs about 5:30 when your dad sends you out to the back porch to set up the table with plates and utensils, seeing to it that everythingâs in order by the time your guests arrive. Youâre still pretty bummed about canceling your plans tonight, but you canât help but think about what could be in store for Tuesday. Youâre busy finishing the set up when you hear some commotion inside, your back is to the door when you hear it slide open.
âHoney! I want you to meet my buddy Joel, his daughter Sarah and his brother Tommy. They live a few houses down.â Your dad sounds ecstatic.
You turn around quickly, smile plastered on your face, and then youâre frozen in place as your eyes meet with his.
Fuck.
Your heart drops, thereâs a lump in your throat and it feels like someoneâs squeezing your chest. You open your mouth like youâre going to speak but nothing comes out.
Your mystery man from the night before, the attractive older contractor that you were all over last night, is your dadâs best friend.
Joel steps through the glass door to the back deck, following your dad. Your back is facing him and as soon as you turn around, his eyes practically pop out of his head. Itâs you. The beautiful girl he was with last night whoâs going to be the death of him. He knows it now for certain. He can tell youâre just as shocked as he is by the way youâre standing there, perfect lips parted like youâre unsure of what to say. It feels like time has slowed down and he needs to get it together. He swallows back the lump in his throat and wipes his palms on his jeans.
âUh, nice to finally meet you.â Joel reaches his hand out to shake yours.
He watches you closely as you pause for a moment staring at his hand, then slowly reach yours out to meet his. The touch of your soft hand immediately sends a shock of electricity through him.
âHi,â you introduce yourself and your name leaves your lips, voice sounding so soft and sweet.
He feels weak in his knees finally hearing your name. Joelâs eyes are glued to you as you wave to Sarah and Tommy, introducing yourself again.
Heâs so fucked.
Your dad is completely oblivious of the tension between you two, which is for the better. âWell câmon, let's sit and eat.â he smiles and pulls out his chair.
You sit next to your dad whoâs at the head of the table, across from Joel, and Sarah to your right. You wonât even look him in the eyes, which may be for the better, he thinks. He still canât take his eyes away from you for more than a second.
âMitch, you didnât have to do all this.â Tommy says to your dad.
Joel watches you closely as you look over at Tommy.
âOh itâs no big deal, this one helped me out,â your dad points to you with his thumb and you turn to him with a smile. âAnyway, itâs about time we have a proper dinner with all of us together.â
Your eyes flick to Joelâs for a second then back to your plate.
âSo, where was it you were going to school again?â Tommy asks you.
âThe Art Institute of Chicago.â You smile softly at Tommy.
âOh, Art major?â
âWell,â You tilt your head side to side contemplating. âI studied Architecture.â
âWowâ he sounds surprised.
Joel is just as surprised. You didnât mention any of this last night, but he also didnât ask. He never even got your name, it was exciting in the moment how fast things were going. He never wouldâve even imagined this would happen. What were the odds, his best friendâs daughter.
âSo Sarah, you started senior year last week, right?â Your dad asks her.
âYeah, already canât wait to get it over with.â She rolls her eyes and smiles.
You turn towards her, âHave you thought about where youâll apply for college yet?â You ask her.
âProbably UT and a few other schools in state, maybe some others, weâll see.â Sarah smiles at you.
Joel decides heâs ready to speak, still a little shaken up. âSo uh,â you freeze and look at him with wide eyes. âHow come ya never visited home while gone at school?â
âI had a job up there, well, more like an internship,â you clear your throat. âI was also leasing an apartment so it was easier for me to stay during the summer, I sometimes would come visit for a weekend.â Youâre looking down at your lap now.
âYou found a job since coming back?â Tommy cuts in.
âNo, applied for a few but nothing yet.â
Your dad rests his hand on your shoulder and squeezes. âYouâll hear back from one soon bud, donât worry.â You nod your head.
The rest of the meal is filled with chatter all over. Joel notices youâre avoiding him and that your conversation with Tommy is much more recurrent than with him - heâs growing bothered by it.
Once youâre all done eating, everyone goes inside for a beer, except for Sarah. You continue avoiding Joel, not even glancing towards him once youâre inside. While he talks with your dad and Tommy in the kitchen, you sit in the living room chatting with Sarah. He tries his best not to stare at you the whole night but heâs finding it hard.
Around 8 everyone finishes their first round, and shortly after, Sarah tells everyone sheâs leaving because of school in the morning.
âSee you later Sar, be safe walking.â Joel hugs her and kisses her head.
âDad,â she whines. âItâs basically across the street.â
Joel laughs and squeezes her shoulder.
âBye Sarah, it was nice finally meeting youâ youâre smiling at her.
âYou too.â She gives you a small hug and then is waving bye before walking out the front door.
âText me when youâre home!â Joel calls out to her before the door closes.
Your dad grabs another round of beers from the fridge and hands them out. Joel needs it at this point, he needs to loosen up. He feels like heâs been tiptoeing around everything for the past few hours.
âHey bud, do you mind cleaning up out back?â Your father asks you.
âYeah, no problem.â You take a sip of your beer and set it on the counter before going out the back door.
âIâll see if she needs some help, itâs the least I can do.â The truth is, Joelâs dying to talk to you, alone.
âIâm sure sheâd appreciate that.â Joel smiles at your dad before walking towards the door.
Joel steps out onto the patio and sees you struggling to put down the umbrella in the center of the table. He slides the door shut and moves behind you, resting his hand on your lower back, reaching past you.
âHere, let me help you.â His voice is deep and it slightly startles you.
You turn towards him with wide eyes, then step back to let him help. He can feel your eyes on him.
âThank you.â You whisper before clearing your throat. âI have to put it in the shed.â You gesture towards the side of the house.
He lifts it nonchalantly. âIâll carry it for you.â He turns around and your eyes scan his form.
You donât say a word before turning to walk towards the shed. He takes that as the cue to follow you. You still havenât said a word to him and heâs itching to know whatâs going through your mind. Are you thinking about last night as much as he is? It was killing him to sit across from you at dinner and not get more than a few glances from you.
When you get to the shed, you turn around to grab the umbrella from him, hands brushing his slightly before turning back to open the door. The look that was on your face tells him that youâre thinking about something and he can only imagine what. When youâre done, you close the door to the shed and turn back to him, standing there for a moment. Joel looks at you, lips slightly parted like heâs going to say something, but he decides not to.
âThanks.â Your eyes flicker up to his before walking right past him.
The two of you start walking towards the house, Joel following behind you. Youâre about to turn the corner back to the deck when you stop in your tracks. Joel freezes as you turn around to face him, a worried look plastered on your face.
The sun has set below the sky now, a bluish glow cast on everything in sight. The way your cardigan has slipped down exposing your shoulder has been driving him mad and itâs taking everything in him to not reach out and touch your soft skin. He just watches you for a moment waiting for you to say something, anything.
You take a deep breath. âListen I-â it comes out a little shaky. âI know this is probably really weird and, trust me, this is the last thing I was expecting.â It all comes spilling out so fast. âMy dadâs best friend, itâs a little fucked up. So if you want to forget last night ever happened, I understand-â
He cuts you off with a kiss, pushing you up against the side of the house and pining you there. Heâs been dying to touch you since dinner, and you thought he would be able to resist you? You have no idea. One of his hands rests on the side of your face while the other practically claws at your waist. He finally breaks the kiss, breathing heavily as he tries to catch his breath.
âI donât, trust me, I donât.â Part of him knows this is wrong but he canât stop himself.
Youâre staring at him with wide eyes, âMe neither.â you crash your lips into his again, balled up fist grabbing at his shirt.
He presses his growing length into you and lets out a deep groan, trailing kisses down your jaw, your neck, to your exposed shoulder.
âSweetheart, you have no idea whatâs been playing through my head since last night. I want you.â He lets out a sharp breath as he nips at your shoulder and looks into your eyes again. âThe things Iâve been thinking about doing to you since thenâŠâ he trails off.
Your hands fall to the hem of his shirt, gently bunching it up and laying your palms on his warm skin. He shutters and sucks in a breath.
âWell whatâs stopping you, Joel?â Youâre staring up at him, lips parted. He canât read your expression.
Finally hearing his name on your lips breaks what little control he had left. He looks down at your lips, and then something inside him snaps.
Suddenly, heâs spinning you around and pressing you up against the side of your dadâs house. He has his hands around your wrists and heâs holding them up beside your head on the wall. You let out a gasp.
Heâs pressed up against you, hardened cock digging into your back. âThis what you wanted, sweetheart?â It comes out through gritted teeth. âLast night in the alley, this what you were lookinâ for me to do?â
You let out a loud moan âYes Joel, please,â and his hand muffles your whimpering.
âGotta be quiet fâme, donât want your dad cominâ out here,â his mouth is up against your ear, sending a shiver down your spine. âSeeinâ you begging for me.â
You nod consentingly, his hand still over your mouth, face pressed up against the side of the house digging into the brick. His other hand leaves your wrist.
âBe good and keep your hands there.â He moves his free hand down to the top of your shorts, swiftly unbuttoning them and shoving them down along with your underwear.
He grabs a handful of your ass and squeezes, letting out a low hum. âMmmm,â
Then his hand slides to your front, slowly making its way to your core. He swipes his middle finger through your folds and you close your eyes, letting out a small sigh.
âSo fuckinâ wet for me already.â Your hips jolt forward slightly, warmth growing in your lower belly as he swirls his finger around your bud. âYou really are gonna be the death of me.â he whispers, kissing your cheek.
His hand leaves your aching center and you hear him unbuckle his belt, then the zipper of his jeans and the sound of them sliding down his thighs. He nuzzles his nose into the crook of your neck, and a moment later you feel him slide his cock between your dripping folds. You lift your hips back towards him with anticipation, giving him better access. He feels massive as heâs thrusting his cock through your wet folds.
Then without warning heâs placing the tip of his cock at your entrance. He presses in slowly, making sure to give you time to adjust to his side.
âSo tight,â he sounds like he was holding his breath.
Heâs still pressing into you agonizingly slowly. Your eyes flutter shut as he places a soft kiss on your temple.
âDoing so good,â he praises you. âCan you be quiet for me?â You nod and he removes his hand from your mouth.
You bite your lip trying to keep quiet as he bottoms out. He pulls almost completely out, just the tip inside of you before slowly thrusting back in, hands on your hips as his fingers dig in so hard you know theyâll leave bruises. He starts to quicken his pace, taking one hand off your hips to grab your face and turn your head to face him. His body twists so his lips can meet yours in a needy kiss. The hand still on your hip moves to wrap around you and hold you against him as he pounds into you. Your back is flush against his chest as he continues with his pace. Skin against skin, the only sound as his pace continues to quicken.
He breaks the kiss and looks down at you, hunger in his eyes as he takes you in. âJoel, oh my god.â You whisper.
He looks like heâs completely in a trance, grunting with each thrust. Heâs pounding into you so hard that your body is pressing into the wall more with every thrust.
âWas thinkin-â he pauses to grunt as he thrusts into you. ââbout this,â he thrusts again âall night.â He kisses down the side of your neck, nipping at the soft skin of your shoulder.
âJoel,â it comes out breathless. âCouldnât even look at you during dinner,â your head falls back against his shoulder and he nestles his face into your neck. âKnew I wouldnât be able to keep it together.â
You feel his cock twitch inside of you at your words, then heâs setting a ruthless pace. âFuck, sweetheart,â he practically growls into your skin.
The pressure in your core is building by the second, about to snap. âClose,â itâs all you can get out.
He doesnât say anything, keeping a steady pace. You can hear his heavy breaths behind you, then itâs hitting you. White hot pleasure coursing through your body. You remove your hands from the wall and grab onto his forearm thatâs pressed against your stomach. Your head falls back onto his shoulder and your other hand reaches back to grab at his hair. Heâs huffing through gritted teeth with every thrust, nose pressed against your cheek.
He lets out another deep groan then stops abruptly to pull out, pushing you into the wall again as he releases himself into the grass. You turn around and look down at his hand wrapped around his cock, his other hand next to your head on the brick wall.
âJoel,â you breath out, then reach to pull up your shorts as you catch your breath.
He looks at you and thereâs an expression on his face that you donât recognize. He pulls his jeans up and tucks his softening length away, then glances up at you while trying to catch his breath. He pauses for a moment looking you up and down, then heâs walking away without a word.
You just stand there, mouth open in shock trying to wrap your head around what happened. It all happened so fast. Your dadâs probably looking for you so you try to make yourself presentable as you walk up the porch steps and go inside. When you close the door behind you, you can hear your dad in the other room.
âBye!â The front door shuts behind him.
You stand at the back door quietly until your dad comes back into the room.
âHey bud, thanks for cleaning up, they just left.â He smiles at you.
He left already. âOh, no problem.â You try not to sound confused.
âDid you get a bug bite?â Your dad tilts his head to the side and points at your collarbone.
Your hand flies up to cover it. âUm, guess so.â You say quietly, moving past him quickly to go to your room.
As you make your way up the stairs your mind is racing. Why did Joel leave so fast without saying a word? When you get to your room, you look in the mirror to check your neck and thereâs a small mark where Joel was nipping at you. You lightly run your hand over it and let out a sigh, then you flop down on your bed, laying on your stomach. You grab your phone, opening your text thread with him. You change his contact name from mystery man to Joel, smiling as you do so.
canât wait to see you again on tuesday
You bite at your lip waiting for his reply, heart racing as you think about what he might say. At some point you end up drifting off to sleep.
thank you for reading!! <3 my asks are open to chat :)
tag list and some moots: @ilovepedro @isitmeulookin4 @joelsversion @nostalxgic @ramblers-lets-get-ramblin @jenispunk @beskarandblasters @javiscigarette @mellymbee @kaybee181520 @joeldjarin @akah565 @laurifern @chefchy4 @untamedheart81 @loveisacowboyyy @eliza-8 @fellinfromthetop @sofiparallel @znerac @zfr99
#dbf!joel#joel miller smut#dbf!joel miller x reader#joel miller x reader#joel miller x female reader#joel miller#joel miller fic#fic: falling into my sins
342 notes
·
View notes
Text
Always You | JJK (Nine-pt1) (Final)
Summary: you and Jungkook have been best friends since freshmen year of college, thereâs a lot of unsaid feelings and tension but neither make a move. what happens when his friend Taehyung (also your crush) needs a fake girlfriend?
Pairing: Jungkook x Female reader
Genre: friends to lovers, idiots to lovers, slight slow burn, roommate au, college au, SMUT (starting ch2), fluff, angst (in later chapters) slight crack, lots of drama
Word Count: 13.6k
Warnings: Swearing, alcohol consumption, sexual tension (!!!), mentions of sex, protected sex, jealous!oc, sensual touching, dry humping, oral (female rec.) face riding
Notes: The end is finally here! But no worries I will most likely do drabbles for you guys:) Thank you SO much for reading this story and sending so many loving comments. Enjoy this last chapter of âAlways Youâ and feel free to send me an ask to chat about the story, I LOVE talking with yaâll!
Taglist: @mooniyooni @thisartemisnevermisses @giadalin @kookiebunny097 @cosmosjk @moonchild1 @just-jeon @anpanman-sonyeondan @starlight-night0 @yessii-i @apollukee @mikasaredscarf1 @kaye-rosales @bunnyjeonjk @dyriddle @hsneptune @betysotelo18 @aclowe13 @bishuthot @271101 @seagulljk @hass-mich-los @bunnyjeonjk @surfacesanity @peachy-skz0325 @wonusbitch @not-your-lion @flowersgirl02 @justinetingball @fiantomartell @fairysunooo @taebae19 @hardcarrykookie @fancycollectormoon
© taestefully-in-luv
Previous ---Next
~~~~~~~~~
December
Jungkook stares into his bathroom mirror and sees and feels nothing, absolutely nothing. He looks into his eyes and see nothing behind them. He tries to smile, but falls short. Does this have anything to do with the fact he told you he loves you but you completely misunderstood him? Yup, it probably has everything to do with that.
But Jungkook also feels like shit. He let his feelings become too overwhelming in the moment that he totally and completely forgot he has a girlfriend. So, he is almost glad that you most definitely thought he was just telling you he loves you like one normal friend to another instead of him confessing his deep and passionate feelings towards you. Yup, totally glad.
So, now he looks into the mirror and actually does see and feel something: Shame. Guilt.
And regret. Regret is written all over his face. Not regret because he told you he loves you, no. Regret that he didnât tell you 4 years ago how he feels. Even if you didnât feel the same he thinks he should have had the courage, instead he slept with you like a fucking idiot. But that is something he canât get himself to regret at allâŠhe just canât regret that amazing night he shared with you.
âBro! You have been in there for like ever dude, I gotta take a piss!â Jungkook hears Nick from the other side of the door, his insistent banging going completely ignored by Jungkook.
âSeriously man, I will pee in the fucking sink!â Nick threatens and Jungkook rolls his eyes.
âYeah, yeah man, Iâm coming.â He looks into the mirror one last time before taking one deep breath and turning towards the bathroom door.
âBathroomâs all yours.â Jungkook says as he opens the door with Nick already pushing past him.
âFucking finally!â Nick doesnât even bother to shut the door behind him as he quickly approaches the toilet to release himself.
Jungkook walks into his room and pulls out his phone as he sits on the edge of his bed. He goes through his message threads, his fingers hovering over your name when he gets to you.
Itâs been a few weeks since the trip to your parentâs house. He had such an amazing time. That Saturday your mom cooked one of her famous homemade mealsâŠsomething Jungkook hasnât really had in years. Your dad would casually slip in the word âsonâ in conversation, making Jungkookâs heart glow. You laughed and talked and cried and just looked so at home the entire time, like all your worries were vanishing.
He knows youâre struggling with what to doâŠbut going abroad? Were you serious? You mentioned it to your parents too while there visiting and they loved the ideaâŠmaking Jungkookâs heart sink. They just encouraged you more while you were thereâŠtelling you it was such a fun, and great idea and that it totally suits you. This only made you feel more motivatedâŠJungkook could see that.
Jungkook wants nothing but the best for youâŠhe just wants you to be happy. Your happiness is his happiness but how could he survive if you left? How could he go a day without seeing you? Or worseâŠa week? A month? A whole fucking year? He went three months without you and he spiraled pretty bad.
Jungkook continues to sit here, his fingers right over your name and he clicks it.
Jungkook 8:14pm
I have a cold beer with your name on it
y/n 8:21pm
:( I cant hang tonight, sorry booâŠim hanging with yoongs and tae. You can come by if youd like to?
Jungkook 8:22pm
No no its okay, you have fun :))
Jungkook brings his phone to his chest, right over his beating heart and he sighs out in frustration. Why canât everything just be easy? Why is everything so complicated?
~~~~~~~
âAnd I will be the youngest curator theyâve ever had at this museum!â Tae finishes proudly, cheering his wine glass with yours and Yoongiâs.
âThatâs so amazing Tae.â You bring your glass back to your mouth and take a gulp in his honor.
âProud of you, kid.â Yoongi smiles fondly at Taehyung and you canât help but also feel very proud. Taehyung got offered the main curator position at the museum of art downtown and you three are at the record shops cozy corner celebrating.
âAnything else new going on?â Taehyung asks, he eyes both you and Yoongi. âLike, any new love interests? Job offers? Juicy drama? Literally anything.â
âNothing from me.â You laugh, you and Taehyung look over at Yoongi who is sipping his wine with the biggest blush painted on his cheeks.
âYoongi?â you pry. âDid something new happen with you?â
âWellâŠI wouldnât really call it news.â He begins shyly, âBut I maybe met someone.â
You and Taehyung share a look of shock and excitement.
âWait dude, you mean like a romantic interest?â Taehyung asks, setting his glass down on the table.
âYeah, like you have a crush on someone?â You smile at Yoongi and his blush deepens.
âI wouldnât go that far,â he admits, âBut theyâre really nice and have been coming in the store every week and we sort of just end up talkingâŠand they asked for my numberââ
âThis is definitely a romantic interest!â Taehyung basically shouts. âDid you give it?â
âYesâŠâ Yoongi takes another sip of his wine, his eyes sliding to the side. âDid I mention theyâre cute?â
âYou in fact, did not mention that.â You say with a grin. âIâm happy for you Yoongs.â
âI think Iâll ask them out, what do you guys think?â Yoongi whispers.
âI think thatâs a great idea man!â Taehyung basically shouts again and you laugh.
âI think I really admire you for going for itâŠâ You sigh. You wish you had that kind of courage.
âYou knowâŠâ Yoongi sets his wine glass down, and turns in his seat to face you, âIt takes a lot of bravery to open up to someoneâŠit takes a lot of strength to admit when youâre wrong and to admit when things arenât going right. It takes real courage to open your heart to someone like, romantically. Youâre like, the coolest human being in the world if you can do those things.â Yoongi folds his hands out in front of him, he bites his lip as he thinks.
ây/nâŠyou donât have to be some sort of super human.â
You tilt your head in confusionâŠyou thought Yoongi was going to a place where he tells you to go for it too.
âYou shouldnât always be the one doing things. Others need to form the courage too. Youâre worth it. Youâre worth that riskâŠthat you may not feel the same. Trust me, I would know.â He chuckles light heartedly. âI think he will come around.â
âI donât know about that.â Taehyung cuts in. âI want to believe he will butâŠâ Taehyung looks over at you with pity. ââŠHeâsâŠâ Taehyung doesnât know what to say without spilling anything so he decides to let the words die on his tongue.
âTo be honest with you guysâŠâ You reach for your glass of wine and chug back the remainder of whatâs in the glass rather quickly before slamming it back down on the table.
âNew Yearâs Eve.â You say. âFour years ago. Something happened. Something major, heâŠâ
âFour years ago, New Yearâs Eve?â Taehyung scrunches his brows together as he tilts his head. âWait something happened between you two?â you only nod your head at Taehyungâs question.
âDid Jungkook say what he wanted to say?â Taehyung asks with big eyes, completely shocked, this is news to him. But now itâs your turn to tilt your head in confusion.
âSay what he wants to say? What are you talking about?â
âHuh? Uh,â Taehyung guesses itâs not what heâs thinking. âItâs nothing. So what happened?â
âWe slept together.â You blurt out quickly, giving yourself no time to regret it.
You hear Yoongi chuckle from beside you and you snap your head in his direction.
âWhat? Whatâs so funny?â you ask.
âYou thought I didnât already assume that? That you two havenât already slept together?â
âDamn,â you say, âObservant as usual.â
âWAIT WHAT?â Taehyung sputters out, quite fucking loudly.
You guess Taehyung isnât as observant.
âWe got kind of drunk, kissed at midnight and went back to his dorm and you knowâŠâ
Realization hits Taehyung hard. When Jungkook was pissed about the fact Taehyung slept with you it wasnât just because he was some heroic friend. It was also because Jungkook has already had you and he knows he doesnât like to share. Fuck.
âHoly fuck, y/n.â Taehyung closes his eyes for a moment, âWait, and you guys didnât talk about it after? Didnât he have something to tell you perhaps?â
âWhat are you talking about? He totally brushed it off. So I got bitter and didnât talk to him for a month. Now we justâŠI donât know, we justâŠI feel like we are more than friends but less than lovers.â
âMakes total sense.â Yoongi adds, âYou two are that but more than anything you two are complete and total idiots.â âWell, that we can agree on.â Taehyung grins.
~~~~~~
Itâs the middle of December meaning itâs time to do your Christmas shopping! You, Trina and Holly are at the mall perusing around and trying to find the perfect gifts.
âLetâs do what we always do y/n.â Trina bumps her elbow into your side, with a smile on her face.
âCouldnât agree more.â You respond.
âAnd what do you two always do?â Holly asks, feeling a little left out.
âOh you know, we agree to no presents.â You say, âOne less person to stress over, thatâs our gift to each other.â
âWow.â Holly deadpans, âYou guys are so lame.â
âOr are we geniuses?â Trina asks with a grin, she walks closer to Holly and links arms with her, âBut donât worry Hol, I am getting you something.â
âGood.â Holly says, a shy smile making its way on her face.
âMe too!â you say trying to include yourself. âWhat would you like anyway? Just show me and Iâll buy it for you!â
âThat takes out all the fun in gift giving.â Holly pouts, âItâs supposed to be a surprise!â
âAh, fuck.â Trina spits out, âI suck at gift giving. Just tell us what you want.â She whines.
âNo!â Holly laughs. âLook, Iâll be back.â She gestures towards her left, âI gotta use the bathroom.â She waves at you and Trina and walks away.
âDude what am I going to get Holly?â Trina asks you, her frustration as clear as day. âItâs got to be special.â She adds in shyly. Special? Nowâs your time to finally ask her what is up with her and Holly.
âWhy special?â
âOh you know.â Trinaâs sheepish grin gives her away. âI donât got to say it, when you know.â
âFair enough.â You laugh. âOh!â you point towards the window of one of the stores to your right, âYou see those mugs? Letâs go check them out.â
âWhat why?â
âChristmas gift.â You say simply.
You both walk towards the glass window and eye the mugs, thereâs a whole bunch but thereâs a mug with music notes all over it and youâre reminded of the record shop and your two friends. You walk inside and grab three of them. Yes, three matching mugs for you, Yoongi and Taehyung. Even though Taehyung doesnât drink coffee, he can still put whatever beverage he wants inside.
You pay for the mugs and have them wrapped in Christmas paper! You got some of your first gifts done with! Now you need to find something for Jimin, Jungkook, Holly and your parents. Crap, should you get something for the rest of the boys too? Youâll be seeing them on New yearâsâŠmaybe youâll get them all scarves. Thatâs easy.
Jimin is easy, you know heâs been eyeing this channel necklace for far too long and you happen to be able to afford it for him. Jungkook isnât easy at all. So you go with something simple, a new pair of chunky black boots that heâs been talking about for months. Your mom gets a necklace with her birth flower and your dad gets tickets to his favorite sports teamâŠcheap tickets, sorry to your dad. Holly loves penguins so you find a cute penguin pin for her purse, you think she will love it.
Shopping takes almost the whole day, you, Trina and Holly are seated in the malls food court sipping on a smoothie.
âI am so freaking tired.â Holly leans her head on Trinaâs shoulder as she speaks.
âMe too, girl, me too.â You respond. âBut Christmas is soon!â
âAre you guys excited about going home?â you ask.
âYeah, my parents promised they would take me ice skating like when I was a kid.â Trina chuckles.
âIâm excited too! What about you y/n?â Holly lifts her head from Trina. âWhat are you doing for Christmas?â
âGoing home, of course. Iâm bringing Jungkook with me.â You admit with a soft smile, âMy mom and dad love him, they practically beg me every week on the phone that I bring him.â
âYou guys are such a couple.â Trina rolls her eyes playfully.
âWeâre best friends! He doesnât have parents to spend it with so heâs coming with me, is that such a crime?â you say lightly.
âNo, no. Of course not.â Trina rolls her eyes again. âI wouldnât be surprised if you guys get together during your trip.â
âNeed I remind you he has a girlfriend?â
~~~~~~~~
Jungkook slides his dick in and out of Vanessa as she clenches around him, he holds her body up as he fucks her from behind. Heâs been at it for a while butâŠ
âIâm going to come!â She moans out, âPlease tell me youâre close!â
âIâIâ Jungkook tries fucking her faster and harder as she comes undone. But Jungkook is still trying, heâs fucking struggling. He screws his eyes shut and thrusts into Vanessa at a fast and hard rate but nothing is working.
âSorryâŠsorry.â Jungkook begins to slow down, âI canât. I just canâtâ He admits, totally defeated. Heâs tired. He eventually comes to a stop, and pulls out.
âIâm sorry Vanessa.â He says quietly, âItâs not you, I promise.â His voice is hoarse.
Vanessa stands and walks to the bathroom to clean herself up, when she returns she sees Jungkook sitting on the edge of the bed with his pants back on.
âItâs okay, Jungkookie.â Vanessaâs smooth voice doesnât waver as she speaks, âIt happens.â
Jungkook runs his hands down his tired face before looking up at Vanessa, his eyes slightly watery.
âThis isnât fair for you, I should be able to fucking come.â He grits out. âAt the fucking least.â
âDonât beat yourself up over it.â
âHow are you so calm about this? Hm?â
Vanessa sits on the edge of the bed next to Jungkook, she breathes in and out before raising her head to speak to him.
âHe wants to get back together with me, you know.â
Jungkookâs eyes widen at her words. She couldnât be talking about her ex, could she?
âVanessaââ
âItâs okay. I said I no. Somehow I feel okay.â She smiles at him, it isnât one of those coy or secretive smiles she mostly hands out but a real genuine smile.
âI think I just feel good that he wants me again but now I have the upper hand, you know? Iâm the one with power.â
âYou told him no?â
âAnd not even because I am supposed to be your girlfriendâŠbut because I decided I need to respect myself. Youâre rightâŠwhat I was doingâŠit wasnât healthy.â She admits, she shakes her head to rid herself of her bangs that keep falling in her eyes.
âIâŠIâm proud of you.â
âI want to be proud of you too.â She whispers.
âWhat are you talking about?â
âNothing,â she says quietly, âYouâll see eventually.â
âWhat does that meââ
âLetâs take a small break.â Vanessa tilts her head to get a quick look at him, âJust until New Yearâs.â
âVanessaââ
âWe just need some time to like, miss each other? You know?â
Jungkook shakes his head, âYou mean, break up?â
âJust a break. But technically yes, we arenât together in the meantime.â
âWhy?â Jungkook stands up, âWe can make this work Vanessa.â
âPlease stop.â Vanessa says more sternly. âItâs what I want. Just until New Yearâs.â
Jungkook paces back and forth with his bottom lip caught between his teeth. He doesnât understand why she wants this? Because he couldnât come? All because of that? He stops pacing to stare at her and sheâs already looking up at him with a sickingly sweet smile.
âFine.â He says. âIf thatâsâthatâs what you want.â He clears his throat and tries smiling for her, she all but nods her head.
~~~~~~~
âYou ready?â you ask Jungkook when he walks up to your car. You came to pick him up, insisting that you drive this time.
âYeah.â Jungkook shows you his bunny grin and you melt, you love that smile of his. He sets his bag in the backseat and walks over to the passenger door and sits down inside.
âIâm excited to spend Christmas with you and your family.â
âOh, itâs going to be a handful. Youâll be meeting my grandma, some aunts and uncles and some cousins of mine.â
âAnd I cannot wait.â He repeats. âDo you have my Christmas present here in the car?â he smiles cheekily, âJust give it to me now.â
âYeah, right. You have to wait until tomorrow dummy!â
âHey, donât call me a dummy.â Jungkook pouts. He leans back in the passengerâs seat and closes his eyes.
âHey, youâre not thinking of taking a nap are you?â You reverse your car out of the parking spot at his apartment.
âMaybe.â Jungkook snickers from beside you, âIf you donât want me falling asleep, tell me something interesting.â
âI think I want to work on getting a TEFL.â You blurt out, âTo you know, teach.â
Jungkookâs eyes stay shut as he processes your words, he thinks to himself carefullyâhe canât react negatively. He canât.
âThatâs nice, y/n.â He settles for. âYouâll like it.â
âThatâs it?â you twist your head to look in his direction, he opens his eyes and stares at you for a few moments.
âEyes on the road.â Jungkook closes his eyes again.
âJungkookâŠyou arenât sad I might be moving away for like, at least a year?â You grip the steering wheel tighter, âYou know I would be leaving right?â
âWhat do you want me to say y/n?â Jungkook opens his eyes and leans forward, âWant me to tell you no? That you arenât allowed to leave?â
âWellâŠno. But you could act like you care a little.â You whisper out in pout.
âI do care.â Jungkook huffs, âBut I just want you to do whatever makes you happy.â
âYou make me happy.â
Jungkook quirks a brow and smiles, âSo, you want to do me?â
âGross,â you reach over and hit his arm. âYou know what I mean. I justâŠI mean I value your opinion.â
Jungkookâs smile begins to fade as he stares at the cars floorboard. He zones out for a few moments, not entirely sure what to say. While it is true he wants you to do whatever makes you happy he also doesnât want you to go anywhere.
âDo whatâs best for you baby.â He all but whispers. âI will believe in you and support you no matter what.â
âI guess Iâll take that for now.â You whine. âHowâs work going for you?â
âItâs good.â Jungkookâs eyes light up, âThe director is letting me edit some pretty important scenes.â He gushes. âI brought my work stuff so I can show you over the next couple of days.â
âYeah? That sounds exciting Jungkook!â
You finally merge on the high way for your few hour trip, you got your âChillinâ playlist on and a few snacks on hand. You and Jungkook chit chat every so often but you mostly jam to the music.
âLetâs listen to Disney radio station!â You hand Jungkook your phone, âHurry, put it.â
Jungkook takes your phone with a grin and selects the Disney option on pandora, the first song to come on is Lion Kingâs âHakuna Matataâ. You and Jungkook sing your hearts out, smiling, giggling and belting out the notes.
A couple hours pass like this, your throat getting admittedly sore. But Jungkook on the other hand is still going strong, he is singing all the parts in âKiss the Girlâ with such passionâŠyou canât help but chuckle as you listen to him.
âPhew, I am worn out!â you say, laughing. âBut I see you can keep going?â you turn the volume down.
âOh, we can switch it upâŠbut to answer the question you know I can keep going.â He winks. And you know he meant that innocently but you canât help but blush.
âRight.â You hand him your phone again, âOur trip is almost overâŠyou can just put on a playlist.â
âAre you excited to see your parents again?â
âWell, I just saw them last monthâŠbut yes.â You admit, âBeing home is always nice. My parents have been bothering me for weeks making sure you are actually coming with me for Christmas.â You chuckle, âTheyâll be glad to see you.â
Jungkook grabs a hold of his ears in excitement, you can tell heâs genuinely happy as he sits here and smiles that smile.
âIâm glad to see them too. And I am excited to meet more of your family.â
âThere will probably be misunderstandingsâŠbut donât worry, I will make it clear we are just friends.â You nod your head as you speak. Jungkook just shrugs in response, just fucking shrugs.
âIsnât that your house up there on the corner?â Jungkook points forward towards the house.
âYup.â
When you pull into the driveway your parents are making their way outside, they smile at you and you wave from inside your car. You turn it off and turn to face Jungkook.
âYou ready?â
âYes.â He grins.
You step out of your car and your mom and dad are rushing to bring you in for a hug, they hold you close and you feel yourself feeling right at home. You begin to pull away and head towards the backseat when your mom grabs your arm,
âYou two can get your things laterâbefore bed, before bed.â She guides you towards the house, âAnd hello, Jungkook.â She smiles widely, âSo nice you are here again! Letâs go see everyone!â
âYes mam.â Jungkook says with a small smile, he walks forward and shakes hands with your dad.
âNice to see you again, son.â
âYes sir, you too.â
âStop being so formal!â you look back at him, teasing. You and your mom walk to the front door, waiting for your dad and Jungkook to catch up.
The four of you enter the house, it smells like pie and cookies and warmth and you know, like Christmas. You hear the chitter chatter of your relatives filling the house and you want to smile. You can hear your cousins gossiping in the kitchen, you hear their children playing in the backyard (The back door is open), you hear your grandma snoring on your dads recliner, while your aunt and uncle quietly talk on the other sofas. You hear what itâs like to feel at home.
âLook who is here, everyone!â Your mom announces obnoxiously. âItâs y/n and Jungkook!â
First your aunt and uncleâs attention are caught, they nod your way with smiles on their faces and you head over to the sofas to hug them each. Your grandma stays snoring on the recliner and you giggle, classic grandma.
Next, your cousins are coming in from kitchen. Three of them to be exact, Daniel and his wife Larissa and your other cousin who is your age Manny. Daniel and Larissa have 3 beautiful children who are playing in the back, you can hear their giggles from inside. Manny is much shorter than you, sheâs petite and curvy and really, really pretty. You go in to hug her first, she wraps her arms around you loosely.
ây/n!â she yells excitedly, âItâs been since last Christmas right?!â she asks, still holding on to you.
âSomething like that.â You giggle, âHi Daniel, Larissa.â You go in to hug them as well.
âGuys this is Jungkook.â You finally introduce the awkward boy, he stands here swaying from side to side waiting to meet everyone. He bows his head in greeting and everyone says their helloâs. All except sleeping grandma.
âWell, hello.â Manny smiles at Jungkook, âI didnât even see you there, which is crazy because youâre like crazy hotââ
âOkay, Manny.â You try cutting in early enough, but are a bit late.
âOh?â Jungkook eyebrows climb to up his forehead as he looks at Manny.
âIâm Manny.â She winks, â You must be y/nâs friend, I presume?â
âUhâŠâ
ây/n!!!!â Your grandma comes up to you all, her sweet perfume filling the air around you. âYouâre here, sweetie.â
âGrandma!â you lean in and hug her frail body, she smells like she always has your whole entire life, sweet.
âAnd this must be your boyfriend, Jungkook? I have heard so much about you, dear.â Your grandmas opens her arms, signaling Jungkook to lean in and hug herâwhich he does.
âActually grandmaââ
âYou finally have a nice boyfriend, your parents have told me all about him.â she winks, âI am so happy for you sweetie, I think I can finally rest easy.â
âRest easy?â you question, âNo grandma you are misââ
âItâs nice to meet you.â Jungkook smiles at your grandma and she cheeses hard.
âYou can call me grandma, dear.â She pats his back lovingly, âI want to hear all about you two. Shall we drink some tea together?â
âBoyfriend?â Manny asks, confused. âI didnât know you guys started dating?â
âWe arenâtââ
âIts new.â Jungkook cuts in. He slides his arm around your waist and you audibly gasp.
âWhatâs new?â Your mom walks up to you all.
âTheyâre dating.â Manny says, looking unimpressed.
âWHAT! Darling, get in here!â She calls your dad over, âJungkook and y/n are together, together!â
âNo we areââ you try cutting in but you feel Jungkook dig his fingers into your waist.
âTHEYâRE TOGETHER?!â Your dad yells out, his excitement clear as day. You stand here confused as hell as your whole family starts congratulating you two.
âWait, wait.â You try getting out but Jungkook leans in to whisper in your ear.
âWe canât disappoint grandma.â He says softly.
~~~~~~
âI met my Roy at a party too.â Your grandma says between sips, she holds her tea in front of her face as she reminisces.
âWas it love at first sight?â Your grandma asks, wiggling her brows. âMe and my Roy didnât get together for quite some time so I donât think it was love at first sight for usâŠwhen did you know?â
âGrandmaâŠâ you begin, âCan we talk about something else?â you beg.
âI knew only a few months later.â Jungkook admits shyly, he smiles at your grandma while bringing his tea cup to his lips. âI knew no one could take y/nâs spot. But I was content with being friends.â
Your eyes grow in size, his confession warming you up. You know itâs all for show but you canât help what it does to you.
âI also knew after a few months.â You say quietly.
âOh, how lovely!â Your grandma claps her hands together softly, âAnd now here you are! JungkookâŠâ Your grandma sets down her tea cup and looks over at Jungkook. âI trust you will take care of y/n no matter what, right?â
âNo matter what.â He says quickly. âShe takes care of me too.â
âAnd how does she do that?â Your grandma raises a drawn on brow.
âShe is always there for meâŠshe always tries to understand me even when I am in the wrongâŠshe always tries to get to know me like she doesnât already know everything,â he chuckles, âShe always hugs me when I need it.â Jungkook looks at you with a soft smile, âShe really loves me and I can feel it.â Then his mouth falls open and his eyes expand a little, âDo you⊠love me y/n? Likeââ
âOkay, thatâs enough about us babe,â you cut him off, âWhen did you get in town grandma?â
âOh, just last night.â She mumbles, âIââ
âSo,â Manny comes into the kitchen, her v neck lower than it was 20 minutes ago, you canât help but roll your eyes. âWhat do you do Jungkook?â she leans down into his space, one hand squeezing his bicep as she asks her question.
âUm, I work as an editor for a film company.â His eyes shift to you and you roll your eyes again. âWhat about you?â
âOh? Me? I work at a marketing firm. Was hoping to see y/n there.â She smiles at you. âBut guess she didnât apply? Maybe?â
âI didnât get hired.â You state plainly. âBut I didnât want to work there anyway.â You grip your thigh in annoyance.
ây/n is probably too good for that company anyway.â Jungkook says, his hand reaches for yours and you relax a little bit.
âRight.â Manny nods her head exaggeratedly, âThatâs got to be itâŠâ she winks at you and you give a half ass smile.
âSo JungkookâŠâ she finally takes a seat next to him, her hand still on his arm. âFilm, huh? Thatâs soo cool. What do you do in your spare time?â she squeezes his bicep again, âBesides working out, of course.â She laughs.
Jungkook looks at you in panic, his eyes shifting from yours to his arm and you just roll your eyes.
âManny.â You cut in, âHowâs Luis?â
âOh, we broke up.â She says smiling at Jungkook. âNothing to worry about it.â
âAnd whatâs to worry about,â you lean over and detach her fingers from Jungkookâs arm. âHm?â
âOh nothing.â Manny shakes her head.
âManny, did you ever take my things out of the drier?â Your grandma speaks up, âPlease put them in my room if you havenât already.â
âSpeaking of rooms.â Your mom and dad walk into the kitchen, their hands joined together.
âWhat?â you ask.
âGrandma is in Jungkookâs room. So Jungkook will have to stay in your room with you.â She says nonchalantly.
âHm? Okay.â You shrug while Jungkookâs eyes widen just slightly. âWhere are aunt and uncle sleeping? And Daniel and the rest? âOh, we got a hotel.â Manny says, âWhich sucks because it would have been fun to have a little slumber party.â She says in pout. You give her a tight smile and nod.
âSure.â You get out, âGuess itâs just me and Jungkook for the slumber party.â You wink at her and Jungkook laughs as he squeezes your hand.
âCanât wait baby.â
âOh, you guys are gross.â Manny gags, âWe get it.â
âYeah, behave.â Your mom gives you a pointed look, âYouâre still in your parentâs house.â
âSorry, sorry. Weâre just messing around.â You wave your hand, âAlso, I can get your things from the drier grandma, I am going upstairs anyway to change.â
âThank you sweetie.â
You let go of Jungkookâs hand as you stand up, he looks up at you in panic. Youâre leaving him here with Manny?! Heâs not stupid, this girl is clearly not caring about the whole boyfriend thing but he doesnât want to make a scene by saying something to her.
âIâll go with you.â Jungkook rushes to say earning strange looks from your parents. âBeâbecause I should bring up our bags from the car.â
âAh, yes! Thatâs true, thatâs true.â Your mom nods her head in agreeance, âYou two go.â
Upstairs is much quieter, Jungkook thinks to himself. Just the background noise of muffled voices and occasional laughter. You two are in your childhood bedroom with both of your bags on your small bed. You are digging through your own luggage when you hear Jungkook clear his voice.
âWhatâs up?â you donât look up to see him, you continue digging into your bag for some sleep shorts and a t shirt.
âThis bed is tiny.â Jungkook groans, âHow are we going to sleep on it?â
âI suppose one of us could make a palette on the floââ
ââNo.â Jungkook shakes his head, âI just mean, youâll have to sleep super close to me.â
âThat doesnât bother me. Does it bother you suddenly?â you grab the small shorts from your bag and set them on the bed.
âW-What? NoâŠâ he admits shyly, his teeth on full display at he smiles at his own bag. âI was just saying.â
âWill Vanessa not like it?â you whisper as you find the t shirt. âBecauseââ
âActually weââ
ââask her?â
âNo, itâs fine. Trust me.â Jungkook brings out his own change of clothes and stands here awkwardly, not knowing where to go.
âI do trust you.â You breathe out, âWe can just turn around and change.â You offer, already spinning on your heels and lifting your sweater over your head. Jungkook continues to stare at you until heâs hit with realization. He quickly turns around and starts changing as well.
âYou sure let Manny touch you however she pleases.â You spit out quietly. Jungkook freezes mid shirt lift, his eyes growing in panic.
âItâs not that I was letting herâŠI justâŠI didnât know what to doâŠIâm sorryââ
âYeah, I know.â You roll your eyes even though he cannot see. âIâm justâitâs my fault. Me and Manny grew up together. The boy she liked in high school liked meâŠand ever since then sheâs alwaysâŠâ you wiggle into your sleep shorts, slipping the material over your ass.
âOh, I get it.â Jungkook slips on a new t shirt, âIâm done. Are you?â
âYeah, I am.â
You both turn around, smiling sheepishly at one another. Heâs wearing black sweats with a plain white t shirt and you in your sleep shorts you always use to wear around the apartment that use to drive Jungkook wild and one of his black t shirts.
âHey, thatâs mine.â He pouts, pointing at the shirt youâre wearing.
âMine now.â You poke your tongue out. Jungkook pretends to reach over the bed to grab your tongue which makes you laugh.
âDonât let Manny touch you again.â You blurt out, âI donât like it.â
Jungkook bites down on his bottom lip as he stares at you, he begins walking to the other side of the bed until heâs standing in front of you.
âWhy donât you like it?â he asks softly.
âItâs annoying to look at it.â
âIt irritates you to see another girl touch me?â
âItâs irritating when that girl is my cousin.â
âWhy does it matter who it is specifically?â Jungkook steps closer to you, he pushes his hands in his sweat pockets.
âI donât want you to fuck my cousin, Jungkook. Sue me.â Your straightforwardness makes Jungkook chuckle.
âI wouldnât fuck your cousin, y/n.â
âYeah, because you have Vanessa.â You remind him.
âActually weââ
ââwe should head back downstairs.â You try pushing past him but he catches your wrist.
âTell me why it irritates you so much.â
âI just donât like it, Jungkook.â You huff.
âAre you perhaps jealous?â Jungkook lowers your wrist, but he doesnât let go.
âWhy would I be jealous?â You yank your wrist from his hold and push past him, walking towards your bedroom door. âCome on.â
You basically told him you werenât jealous but why did it have to happen that when teams were being chosen for this game night, Jungkook and Manny would get paired together.
The universe is laughing at you. Manny isâŠshameless. She has no problem flirting with someone elseâs manâŠyouâre no exception. You can tell Jungkook is slightly uncomfortable and not really enjoying the attention but still, somehow you are fuming. Itâs not like heâs being exceptionally nice to her, heâs just not being standoffish enough to your liking.
âOh, Jungkook!â Manny giggles for no reason, she leans into Jungkookâs space, just laughing away while sit you here and watch. He chuckles awkwardly, his hands messing with the playing cards in front of him. You hate this view. You thought any view with Jungkook would be a nice one, but you were wrong. Watching your cousin fawn over him like this is making you angry as fuck. As it should, right? Jungkook is your boyfriend! Wellânot actually. But still! As far as Manny is concerned, Jungkook is your man, and she needs to back off.
âManny, could you maybe give my boyfriend some space.â You snap, your voice cutting in through your familyâs chatter. The room quiets down and all eyes are on you.
Manny looks all around the room, red creeping on her cheeks as she sits here, embarrassed. She opens her mouth to speak when you hold up a hand to stop her. Then you use that hand to gesture towards their bodies,
âHeâs clearly uncomfortable that you are sitting so close, and frankly, I am too.â
ây/nâŠâ
âAnd heâs too nice to say anything.â Your cold eyes look at her then they slide to Jungkook, âWhich is something you need to work on babe.â
âI am not even sitting that close, jeez, you are as dramatic as ever.â Manny tries to roll her eyes, while subtlety scooting away. âAnd really? You try to call me out in front of everyone?â
âOh? Should we talk in private then?â
ây/n.â this time the one saying your name is Jungkook. âMaybe we should go to sleep. Start new tomorrow, huh?â The tension between you and Manny too much for him to handle right now, especially in front of everyone.
âI think thatâs a great idea.â Itâs grandma. âItâs way past my bedtime too.â
âI think your aunt and uncle were just talking about how itâs almost time to leave too. Perfect timing!â Your mom chimes in, âLetâs all say goodnight.â
You donât say anything to Jungkook as you peel back the baby pink duvet on your bed, you just stare down at your twin mattress with hard eyes.
âAre you okay?â
You continue to stay silent as you slip under the covers, scooting all the way towards the edge of the bed as far as you possibly can.
ây/nâŠâ Jungkook pats in the last of his facial moisturizer into his skin, âI asked if youâre okay?â his back is facing you as he sits on the edge of the bed, placing his moisturizer back in his bag. âIt was interesting,â (Hot.) âTo see you allâŠprotective,â (Jealous.) âTonight.â
âIâm going to sleep.â You are laying on your back, staring up at the ceiling fan. âI donât feel like talking tonight.â
Jungkook lays down next to you, his body so freaking close. He lays on his side, facing you. His right arm going under his head, trying his hardest to get comfortable in such close quarters.
âNo talking, but maybe cuddling?â Jungkook whispers, and you of course hear it clear as day because he is so fucking close to you.
âCall me crazy but I donât feel like cuddling with a guy who canât even tell another girl to fuck off.â You shut your eyes. âNot in the mood.â
Jungkook blinks a few times, your words sinking in. Youâre kind of right, he should of said something too but he didnât know what to say. Itâs your cousin! In front of your family! And he tried his hardest to lean away from Manny as much as possible.
âIâm sorry, y/n. Youâre right. I should have said something.â His left hand reaches out to grab your hand that rests on top of your stomach.
âYeah, you should have. But now Iâm the asshole who called her out in front of everyone.â
Jungkook remembers it, and he darkly chuckles.
âYeah, and it was hot.â He admits, making you open your eyes as you snap your head towards him.
âYou think me being crazy jealous was hot?â you give him a look like heâs crazy.
âSo you are jealous?â Jungkook smirks, âBut I donât see it that way. I see it as being protective over whatâs yours.â
âSo, youâre mine?â you turn to lean on your side, your body bumping into his. âAt least until the end of this trip right?â you laugh, âI canât believe you just donât want to disappoint grandma.â
âAt least until the end of this trip.â Jungkook leans his head closer to yours, âYou finally brought home a boyfriend.â He grins as his forehead slightly bumps into yours.
What does Jungkook mean at least? And why does he always become closer and closer to you?
If you were to lift your head up at all, his lips would be dangerously close to yours.
âJeez, how many fake boyfriends am I going to have this year?â you joke, keeping your head down, âI really got to find a real one by now.â
âI know the room is dark,â Jungkook begins, âBut I still want to see your eyes when we talk.â
âDidnât I say I didnât want to talk?â
ây/nâŠâ Jungkook whines, âYouâre still mad at me?â
âNot really, itâs not your fault. Iâm just still pissed at the situation.â You admit quite easily. âItâs honestly so disrespectful of her. Youâre my boyfriend. Youâre my man. Youâre mine.â
Jungkookâs hand settles over your waist, he grabs on and brings you in closer to his body. He inhales you, taking in your scent. You smell so good to him, he could inhale you forever. Your words echo in his mind as he snuggles you closer. Your man? His heart races faster and faster as the echo gets louder.
âIâm yours, hm?â he runs his fingers down your side, starting from your shoulder until the top of your hip bone. âDoes that make you mine?â He breathes out, âAre you mine baby?â his fingers dance over your hips, your shirt and shorts separating his fingers from touching your warm skin.
âYou know what I mean.â You huff out, closing your eyes from his gentle touch.
âDo I though?â Jungkookâs hand lingers over your hips, until he is playing with the end of your shirt.
âLet me touch your skin.â He softly begs, âItâll feel nice.â
Your eyes open in surprise, what skin? Where will he be touching?
âInnocent, I swear.â Jungkook adds, âJust want to make you feel nice.â
âIsnât that weird?â you finally ask.
âI donât think so.â
âFine.â You close your eyes again, âTouch me.â
Jungkook bites his lips when you give him the green light, he wasnât expecting you to agree so quickly. Because what if it is weird? He just wants to touch your skin, no harm done. Jungkook leans up on his arms and tugs at the bottom of your shirt,
âI am going to slide this up a bit, okay?â he asks and you nod your head but you hear him chuckle.
âWords, baby.â
âYes.â You breathe out, your eyes still closed.
Jungkook takes the material between his fingers and begins to slowly, very slowly ride the shirt up. His eyes have finally adjusted to the dark, where he can see you just enough. The shirt slides up your body, exposing your skin inch by inch. He gulps.
He lifts the shirt up until your pretty blue bralette is showing itself, your breasts falling to the side giving you a good amount of cleavage. He gulps again.
When the shirt is all bunched up at your armpits, Jungkook lays back down on his side. The cold air that spins in circles thanks to the fan is causing your skin to get goosebumps, your stomach feeling extra sensitive.
âTouch me, Jungkook.â You softly command. âI want you to.â
Jungkook swallows hard at your straightforwardness. His hand slowly creeps up to your shoulder, his fingers brushing against the material of the t shirt before heâs lightly dragging his fingers down your side. His fingertips hit your exposed skin, he lightly glides them down, just barely touching you. When he reaches your hip bone he dances his fingers lower until theyâre grazing your lower stomach. His touch is so light itâs got your breathing getting just a bit heavier. He repeats his action a few times, starting from your shoulder until his fingers glide across your bare stomach. Heâs right, it does feel nice. Too nice, almost.
âHow do my fingers feel?â He clears his throat, his voice nice and low. Your eyes shoot open at his question. This is all innocent, but why does that question feel so dirty?
âThey feel so good.â You breathe out, âSo good.â
Jungkook smiles and continues sliding his fingers over your lower stomach, causing you to release a long, shaky breath. His touch is so fucking good, his touch leaving a trail of fire. As his fingers lightly skid across your stomach he leaves behind such heat. His fingers finally glide up, they barely reach right under your breasts. Your breath catches in your throat, his fingers so dangerously close to your tits and you want to smash your head on something. God, what it would feel like to have them being touched by his large hand.
Jungkook uses just his pointer finger to drag his finger down from the center of your lower chest until heâs passing your belly button, until heâs reaching your lower stomach again, his finger stopping at the drawstrings on your shorts.
You canât help but release a long, quiet moan as his finger does that over and over. You clench your stomach muscles with each stroke of his fingers. Why does Jungkook have to make you feel so fucking good?
Jungkook feels himself getting hard against your thigh, but he doesnât care to hide it. Touching your warm, soft skin feels so intimate and that moan you released? His cock needs to hear more. He grabs a hold of your hip, the material of the shorts in the way of your skin.
âCan I lower these a little?â he pants out. âJust a little.â
âYes.â You feel your breaths getting heavier.
Jungkook slips his fingers under the shorts and slowly drags down the material over your hip, your panties sliding down as well. Jungkook grunts in approval, he thumbs your hip bone causing you to quietly whimper.
âYou really like your hips and stomach to be touched.â He states.
âS-Sensitive.â You admit.
Jungkook massages the skin of your hip, very, very lightly. Almost like he isnât touching you at all, like heâs just trying to tease you. And itâs working. You feel your breaths become more erratic. You keep your eyes closed as the light feeling of his fingertips begin to make you wet. You canât help but slightly rotate your hips in circles as he touches you, and you canât help but moan when he puts more pressure into his massage on your hip.
âYou like that?â Jungkook breathes out, âFeel good?â
Your hips move faster underneath his electric touch, you start to become desperate, needing more. You finally open your eyes, Jungkook notices how dark and captivating they look. You reach forward until your own hand is at his shirt.
âOff.â
Jungkook looks at you, very confused. But he doesnât waste another moment when he sits up and throws his shirt off.
âGood.â Your hands go to grope his chest. His strong muscles flex beneath your touch. You drag your hands down his chest until they stop at the waistband of his sweats, he throws his head back as you explore the front of his body.
âWant to touch you too.â You admit between harsh breaths.
Jungkookâs hand goes to the shirt bunched around your shoulders and tugs on it,
âOff too.â He guides you to sit up and he helps you take off your shirt. Your strappy bralette leaves almost nothing to the imagination, Jungkook thinks. The material is so very thin that he sees your hard nipples and he wants to brush his thumb over them. But he refrains.
âMuch better.â Jungkook says in one breath. âNow lay down.â
You do as he says, this time you lay on your back instead of your side. You try breathing in and out normally but canât help how irregular your breaths are.
âJungkook.â You whine, âTouch me.â
âSo needy.â Jungkookâs hand hovers over the top of your stomach, âMy baby is so needy.â He whispers.
You reach up and caress Jungkookâs cheek, âI am.â You admit. Jungkook throws his head back, biting on his lip as he grins.
âGood girl.â His fingers lightly dance below your belly button and you whine. He glides his fingers lower and lower until theyâre at your waistband.
âGoing to pull these downâŠjust a little.â His voice cracks as he stares down at you.
You nod your head and tell him yes over and over.
He drags the shorts just a bit lower, right before your pussy is exposed. His fingers lightly touch your new exposed skin, and you moan. The feeling getting you so worked up.
âI want to do the same to you.â You try say between your rough breathing. âLet me touch you, Jungkook.â Your hands go to his stomach, your touch anything but light as you drag your hands down with pressure. You reach the top of his waist band and begin pulling down until heâs catching your wrist.
âAnd what do you think you are doing?â Jungkookâs low, deep voice sends a shiver down your god damn spine.
âInnocent, I promise.â You mock, âWant to touch you too.â
âI think we have had enough,â he teases lightly, bringing his hand back to his own body. âLetâs go to sleep.â
âFine, cuddle me.â You say, annoyed. You turn to your other side, where your back is facing him.
âFine by me. ButâŠâ He sinks down further into the covers to spoon you, one arm going beneath your head and the other pulling you in by the hips, âRemember what happens when we get in this position.â You feel his hard cock poke your ass and you moan out quietly.
âWhat happens?â you play dumb.
â4 years ago, you asked me to cuddle you like this because you wanted to get fucked.â he says easily and you choke on your spit. Heâs referencing that night?
Jungkook is so lost in you, he doesnât care anymore. He will bring up that night a million times if he has to. He loves you. And heâs starting to get real tired of the constant tension between you two. He pushes his hips into your ass, you feel how hard he is and you squeeze your eyes shut.
âI also said this position makes me feel safe.â You play innocent as you bump your ass into his crotch.
âI make you feel safe?â
âYou make me feel a lot of things.â You whimper, backing your ass further into his cock, itâs so hard and poking against you in such a way that drives you nuts.
Jungkook groans as he feels you circling your hips into his crotch. His hand goes to your hip and he squeezes tightly making you moan out.
âYou got to be more quiet baby.â Jungkook warns softly, âWe donât want your parents or your grandmother thinking we are really having that âslumber partyâ.â He jokes.
âThen what are we having?â
âJust some innocent massages between friends.â He comments with a snicker.
âOh? Is my ass massaging your dick so innocent?â you whine out, âI donât really do this sort of thing with my other friends.â You keep your eyes screwed shut.
âItâs very innocent.â Jungkook teases, he begins lightly humping you. He pushes his cock further and further on your ass cheeks, he moans when you two find a rhythm. He remembers when he fucked you in this position, he remembers it well. How you sounded, how you smelled, how you felt. He memorized the feeling of you.
âFuck, y/nâŠâ Jungkook quietly groans out. He rocks his hips into you faster, and you hate everything. You want to touch yourself so bad. You want to slide your fingers down your shorts and rub your aching clit, you would like it even more if it was Jungkookâs fingers.
âNot fairâŠâ you say in pout, arching your back.
âWhatâs not?â he pants.
âI want to feel good tooâŠâ you say, flipping to your other side, facing him. You scoot impossibly close until his cock is pressed against your lower stomach.
âInnocently, of course.â You throw a leg over his waist as your hands go to his chest to guide him to lay on his back. âGonna make us both feel good.â Your eyes are glazed over in lust as you speak.
You straddle his hips and find the right placement in sitting downâŠhis cock nice and snug between your clothed folds. You begin moving your hips until you have the right angle on your clit and you moan.
âIs this okay?â you breathe out and Jungkook nods his head quickly.
You begin rocking yourself against his clothed cock, he quietly whimpers at the feeling. Jungkook screws his eyes shut as his mouth falls open and wonderful panting leaves his lips. You watch him lose his composure as you hump him, you pick up the pace, becoming more and more desperate. Your clit is thanking you. âThank you bitchâ it says.
âIâI canâtâ Jungkook moans out, âIâI canât do this.â
You immediately slow down, rejection sinking in. âWhat do you mean? You donât want to doââ
ââI donât want to do this with clothes on.â Jungkook groans, his fingers digging into your hips. âI need you naked. Fucking now.â He grits out.
You finally still as you process his words. Are you two about to fuck? Is this really a good idea? Again? But you are so far goneâŠyou are so beyond horny that you are able to push your logical thinking to the side.
âOkay.â You look at him with lust filled eyes, âTake off my clothes.â
Jungkookâs eyes widen but heâs nodding his head so fucking fast itâs almost comical. He rushes to unclasp your bralette, your breasts bouncing as they are freed. He sits up, and you are graced with the sight of Jungkookâs mouth sucking on your tit. You arch your back, pushing your breast further into his mouth, his tongue swirling over the hardened nub. You throw your head back in pleasure, his hand giving your other breast all the attention it needs.
âShorts, Jungkook.â You beg. âTake them off me.â
Jungkook detaches his self from your breast and looks up into your eyes and smirks,
âSay please, princess.â
âFucking please, please.â
Jungkookâs hands quickly find their way to your shorts and your rise to your knees to help him slip them off your legs. Your panties go down with the shorts and Jungkook couldnât be more pleased.
âOh my god baby.â Jungkook stares at you with dark eyes, âYour wetness is literally dripping down your inner thighs. You are so fucking wet.â He comments and you smile shyly.
âYouâŠâ you begin to say.
âWhat about me?â he teases, his fingers grazing your inner thigh, he wipes some of your cum off your sensitive skin.
âYou did this to me.â
âYes I did baby. And I will take full responsibility.â He guides your body up his own, you follow his lead.
âRide my face.â He commands as he lays back down, his hand in yours still guiding you when you stop abruptly.
âWâWhat?â
âRide my face baby.â He tugs on your hand and you hesitantly make your way closer to him. You stop when you are hovering over his chest, knees on either side of his neck when you start to get shy.
âIâve neverâŠâ
âKeep going,â his hands go to your hips and heâs guiding you further up until your pussy is hovering over his warm mouth.
âNow sit.â
âJungkookââ
âI said, sit.â
And you do, you lower yourself over his mouthâŠyou slam your eyes shut, feeling nervous. But then you are met with his wet, warm tongue. You stay still as he begins licking at you, his tongue licking a strip from your hole to your clit. You start to relax as the sensation fills you up, his tongue swirling around causing you to release a long, breathy moan. You canât help but start to rock your hips back and forthâŠthe feeling even more spectacular. You try to keep quiet, you really do. But Jungkookâs tongue is quite literally fucking you.
âAh, Jungkook.â You throw your head back, your eyes rolling all around as you ride his face faster. You feel Jungkook moan into your pussy, making you whimper even more.
You donât know how much time has passed but it does not matter. Jungkook shows no sign of stopping anytime soon, his tongue working to make you feel so fucking good. You ride his face even harder now, your thighs shaking as you squeeze around his head.
âFuck. Fuck. Fuck.â You pant out, âI think Iâm going toââ
You rock your hips as fast as you can as you feel your orgasm approaching, Jungkookâs hands squeeze your ass cheeks. He encourages you to rock against him even harder as he guides your hips. His tongue is laid flat against your clit as you ride him faster, you can feel how close you are. You thighs shake and you feel your pussy clench around nothing as your orgasm hits you. It hits you so fucking hard, like a strong wind thatâs knocked you over.
âFuuuuuucckkk.â You squeeze your thighs together, probably crushing Jungkookâs head as you come. You breathe so fucking hard as you try to hurry to come down from your amazing orgasm, you struggle to rise to your knees, so Jungkook helps lift you a bit until you are rising from his mouth.
You inch backwards until you are hovering over his chest, when he makes you sit down. You open your eyes, and take a look at the man before you.
His entire face is glistening with your cum and he looks so fucking happy about it. Heâs trying to catch his own breath as he eyes you, his entire face wet with your cum. He is fucking grinning at you.
âYou did so amazing baby.â He breathes out.
âThat was incredible.â You admit. âWant toâŠâ you start off hesitantly, âWant to fuck my mouth?â
Jungkook slams his eyes shut, and takes a few deep breaths before he slowly opens his eyes again.
âNoâŠWe should get cleaned up and go to sleep. Donât you think?â he asks softly.
âGoâŠto sleep?â you ask, disappointed. âSure.â You say kind of detached. âIf thatâs what you want.â
~~~~~~
Shame. Guilt. Regret.
Itâs the next morning and you are trying your hardest to sleep away from Jungkook. But the bed is so small making it almost impossible. You didnât sleep at all. Which feels unfair because Jungkook is next to you snoring away with a lazy arm thrown over your waist.
Shame. Guilt. Regret.
Jungkook has a girlfriend but you and himâŠoh my god you made Jungkook a cheater. You are the fucking worst. You let lust win in this dangerous game you two are playing, you let it win and shove itâs victory in your face. You hate yourself. You feel so fucking bad! Vanessa may not be your favorite person but cheating is never okay.
Shame. Guilt. Regret.
You wonder if Jungkook will feel these things too as he wakes upâŠyou wonder if he will feel worse. Jungkook is a lot of things but a cheater isnât one of them. Heâs always felt strongly about the subject because of his mom and dad. Will he be weird with you? Will he feel worse than you? Will he be able to forgive himself?
Suddenly, Jungkookâs light snores go quiet and his arm is tightening around your waist just the slightest. Heâs awake. He begins pulling you in closer to his body and then you feel his lips on your neck. He leaves just an innocent peck and then you think he may be going back to sleep with how comfortable heâs getting.
âLetâs get up.â You break the silence in the room, âI can hear people downstairs.â
âOh, good morning.â You feel him smile on your neck, âWhy donât we stay here for just a few minutes?â
Has he not processed what heâs done? Where is his shame? His guilt? His regret? You feel sick.
âWe really should get up.â You repeat. âIâm hungry.â You detach yourself from his body and rise from the bed. You donât even look at him as you grab a change of clothes and exit the room to head towards the bathroom.
Jungkook is left on the bed wondering whatâs up with you? Are you feeling awkward after last night? He thought you might be in a good moodâŠconsidering your orgasmâŠbut instead your mood seems to be sour.
âGreat.â Jungkook mutters underneath his breath. He gets up too, going to his bag to change for the day. When heâs done, he grabs his toiletries and makes his way to the bathroom. He stands outside the door, softly knocking. You swing the door open with your toothbrush hanging out of your mouth when you usher him inside.
âIâm going to wash up tooâŠâ Jungkook warns. He sets his small toiletry bag on the bathroom counter and takes out his face wash, moisturizer and tooth brush.
You nod your head as you continue to brush your teeth, toothpaste foaming at the corner of your mouth.
âHow do you feel this morning?â Jungkook tries to make decent conversation as he applies his face wash to his face.
You spit out the toothpaste and rinse your mouth, wiping your face dry with a towel.
âFine.â You spit out. âJust fine.â
Jungkook washes his face with water, and pats his face dry with a small towel, just nodding his head. He feels awkward.
âI feel fine tooâŠâ He adds, trying to add more to the convo. âDo you think grandma heard us last night?â he asks.
âLetâs not talk about last night.â You snap, âCanât you read a room?â
You grab your things and leave the bathroom, leaving Jungkook wondering what the hell he did to make you so mad. Did you hate it that much? Maybe in the past he would have thought that but nowâŠhe knows how much you liked it. Loved it even. Jungkook doesnât feel as insecure as before, he just knows the only way to solve this is to talk to you. Communication.
Communication would be a lot easier if he was given a god damn chance at talking to you but your mom is keeping you so busy in the kitchen with your gossipy auntâs chitter chatter filling every crevice of the room. You nod along, even laugh as you listen. Jungkook is in the backyard with the three kids, keeping them entertained as you, Manny, Larissa, your aunt and mom bake in the kitchen with grandma sipping her tea at the table. Your dad, uncle and Daniel are in the living room watching some show, clanking their beer bottles together in celebration. Today is Christmas eve. Apparently this is when your family does most of the major celebrating, you guys bake and cook all day, eat a grand dinner and open presents. And Christmas day you just eat leftovers and chill.
The youngest kid has grown quite fond of Jungkook, she tends to feel left out by her two older brothers. Jungkook plays with her and she has already formed an attachment making your cousin in law laugh at them fondly.
âYour boyfriend is great with kids! Lucky you.â Larissa winks at you as she rolls the cookie dough on the counter.
âYeah, yeah.â You say plainly.
ây/nâŠwhatâs wrong?â Manny comes up to your side, âTrouble in paradise?â
âNo, Manny.â You snap. âBut I bet you would like that.â
âGirls, letâs not fight.â Your aunt cuts in while your mom just looks at you worried.
âI would hardly call it a fight.â You hear your grandmas sweet voice over everyone elseâs. âNow how are those drop cookies coming along girls?â
âTheyâre coming.â You say. âIf Manny ever finishes with the dry ingredients.â
âI told you I was almost done, chill out.â
âGirls.â Your mom warns, ây/n, why donât you go keep Jungkook company?â
Your eyes go from your moms to outside where Jungkook is and you panic.
âNo, itâs okayâŠheâs fine.â
âYou know what?â Your grandma speaks up, âI think I will if you wonât.â She sweetly chuckles. She stands from her place at the table, grabs her tea cup and makes her way to the outside table instead, closing the backyard door behind her.
âHi dear.â Your grandma nods towards Jungkook as he plays pirates with the boys. He is laughing and pretending to have a hook hand, while the boys giggle and run around. The youngest claims she is the lost princess and that Jungkook has to save her. Grandma watches with joy, loving how well he gets along with the children.
âHi.â Jungkook says out of breath from playing. He tells the kids to keep playing and that he will return shortly, they beg and whined that he stay but he says if they keep playing he will steal them some of the first cookies. The kids nod their head aggressively in agreement.
âHow are you this afternoon?â he takes a seat across from her.
âWhy is my granddaughter mad at you?â She smiles at Jungkook and his face drains of all color.
âUmâŠwhat do you mean?â
âAnyone with eyes knows you two have been strange all morning and afternoon.â Your grandma brings her tea to her mouth, âMaybe Manny was right, there is trouble in paradise.â She smiles again, âThe key is to talk to her. Find out whatâs going on.â
Jungkook groans, throwing his head into his hands. He lifts his head up again to speak but decides to just groan again in frustration.
âShe wonât give me a chance to speak to her.â He admits. âSheâs avoiding me.â
âMake the chance happen.â Grandma advices, âYouâre a good kid, Jungkook. Even though you decided to lie to poor old me.â
âLie?â
âYou think I really couldnât tell that youâre not really dating my granddaughter? Iâve been around too long to get fooled by something like that. But I see your feelings are real. So are hers. So why arenât you two together?â
Jungkook sits here, absolutely stunned silent. He doesnât know how to respond! Grandma begins sipping on her tea again when she lowers it to speak.
âGo talk to her honey. I want to see my grandbaby happy.â
âI guess we donât have to pretend anymore.â Jungkook finally speaks.
âNo, no. Keep going, it is quite entertaining, dear.â Your grandma chuckles, âPlus, it keeps Manny on her toes. Best if she thinks you are taken. Once she finds out that you are singleâŠI fear for your life, boy.â Your grandma laughs out loud, making Jungkook join her.
âFair enough.â He says, âBut how do IâŠhow do I get her to talk to me?â
âIâm sure you know her better than I do.â Grandma points out, âYouâll figure out what works best for her.â
And your grandma is right, he does know you best. But what will work? When you have avoided things in the past he has usually been the one to force answers out of you. Now is no different.
All the baking for the day is complete, you sit down at the table in the kitchen and let your head fall to the table top. You moan out in satisfaction that you all are finally doneâŠhow unfair that the guys got to just chill all day? Your mom has been cooking with your aunt for Christmas dinner while you and your cousins worked on pies and cookies. And they sat and drank beer. Typical.
âHey.â You feel Jungkookâs warm breath hit your ear and you look up at him, his face so close to yours as he is leaned down to speak to you.
âCan we talk?â
âNothing to talk about.â You lay your head back down on the table until you feel your arm being pulled upwards, causing you to stand to your feet.
âDonât be a brat. Letâs go.â Jungkook pulls you up, and starts pulling you in the direction of the staircase.
âLet go of me.â She say weakly, âI can walk myself.â
Jungkook letâs go of your arm and instead reaches for your hand, he interlocks his fingers with yours and you roll your eyes.
âI said, I can walk myself.â
Jungkook only shakes his head in response, guiding you up the stairs until you two reach the bedroom, you both walk inside as Jungkook closes the door behind you two.
âNow talk.â He softly commands.
âNothing to talk about?â
ây/nâŠâ he warns and you feel your eyes start to sting.
âWe fucked up, Jungkook.â You blink back the stinging in your eyes, shame, guilt, and regret joining you.
âHow so?â
âWhat do you mean âHow so?ââ you ask incredulously. âDo you not remember the events of last night? You have a girlfriend!â you throw your hands in the air, âYou are a cheater! Iâm the one you cheated withâŠoh my godâŠâ
Jungkookâs eyes widen at your words and he starts shaking his head. He tries walking closer to you but you only step back until your back meets the wall.
âWe fucked up.â You cry out. âIâm so sorry.â
âWhat are you sorry for?â Jungkook asks softly. You are starting to wonder why this dude is not panicking.
âI made you a cheater.â You cry. Jungkook walks closer to you again until heâs wrapping his arms around your waist.
âYou didnât.â he whispers. âVanessa and IâŠwe arenât together right now.â
You sniffle into his shoulder as you process his wordsâŠnot together right now? What does that even mean?
âShe broke up with me.â He begins to explain, âSaid she wants to break up until New Yearâs but I donât think we will be getting back together.â
âWhy not?â you whisper.
âIâŠI donât know.â
âOh.â You untangle yourself from Jungkookâs arms, âBut you arenât a cheater?â
âNo.â
You sigh out in relief, a huge, long, heavy sigh. Thank God. You feel shame, guilt, and regret leave your body making you feel ten times lighter.
âSo I have nothing to feel bad for?â
âAbsolutely nothing.â Jungkook smiles at you, âNow can we go enjoy Christmas? I cannot wait to give you your present.â
You pull on your hair, feeling nervous suddenly. Is he just going to brush past this too? Are you two not going to bring up last night in more detail? Figure out what it means for you two? Are you two just friends who occasionally hook up? Thatâs not what you want. What do you want? âSure.â
~~~~~
âDinner was delicious, honey.â Your dad says reaching over to cup your moms cheek. âI think I ate way too much this year.â
âOh sweetheart, you say that every year.â Your mom laughs, âWhat about everyone else? Eat enough?â
Everyone around the table groans in happiness, nodding their heads yes and complimenting the dinner.
âWell, I suppose we should get on to the presents portion of the evening?â Your mom stands from her chair, âLetâs all go into the living room around the tree.â
Everyone makes their way into the living room, you and Jungkook being the last two to make it inside. You two stand here awkwardly, not entirely too sure where to sit since it is a bit crowded. Your grandma points at you two with a cheeky smile.
âMistletoe.â She yells out. âMistletoe!â
You point at yourself in question and then at Jungkook. What mistletoe? Then you see Jungkook looking up and his face turning completely red. Oh.
âWe really donâtââ
âKiss! Kiss! Kiss! Kiss!â you hear your various family members chanting. Your parents grinning like fools as they chant as well. Your grandma winks at Jungkook and Jungkook goes even redder.
âWe donât have to Jungkookâ you whisper. Jungkook clears his throat repeatedly until his face begins going back to his normal color.
âNo, itâs tradition right?â
âI mean, I guess.â You shrug, you begin to turn red yourself.
âCâmere.â He reaches for your hand and pulls you in to his chest, then his other hand goes to cup your jaw. âJust one kiss.â He whispers.
You feel all his body heat enter your body, his touch making you so fucking warm. You nod your head pathetically as you tilt your head up. Jungkook smiles down at you and leans in just a bit, his forehead pressing against yours. Your eyes go to his lips, they are pink and his bottom lip is plump. Jungkook leans lower until his mouth is hovering over yours and he very innocently pecks your lips. You wish his kiss had lingered longer but it is short but sweet. He leans away from you, his forehead still pushed up against your own when you surge forward and kiss him again.
You hear the hollering of your cousin Daniel and his wife Larissa, Manny probably pouting. Your aunt and uncle are giggling and your parents laughing but telling you to behave. Your grandma snickers to herself and starts softly clapping her hands together.
âI thought I said just one?â Jungkook teases, his hand lowering to his side but his other hand keeps holding yours.
âI couldnât help myself.â You admit confidently âNow letâs do presents!â you turn to face everyone else.
âAgreed!â your mom yells out excitedly. âFirst, we have Manny from DanielâŠâ
The night continues, everyone exchanging presents. Your parents loved their gifts, your mom thought the necklace was very thoughtful and your dad says he would love to take you to the game with him. You give Jungkook your gift, he yelps in excitement when he unwraps his gift when he sees the boots.
âThanks baby, I know I havenât shut up about these shoes for months!â he leans in to hug you. âNow itâs my turn.â He grins.
He searches the tree for the last gift of the night: Jungkook to you. He grabs the box and hands it to you, a shy smile making its way on his lips.
âHere, for you.â He sits back and waits for you to unwrap it. Your parents and the rest of your relatives wait as well.
âOkay, here I go.â You begin unwrapping the box, throwing the gift paper to the side on the floor and are met with a brown box. You raise a brow at Jungkook and he just smiles widely.
âGo on,â he says, âOpen it.â
So you do. You carefully open the box and pull out a wooden boxâa music box. The top of the music box is glass with a photo of you and Jungkook, your heart absolutely melts into two.
âOpen it, open it.â He urges excitedly.
âOkayâŠâ
You lift the top of the music box, revealing its insides. Your absolute favorite song in the world starts playing and you feel the waterworks coming. This song means everything to you. He knows it is your favorite.
âRead what it saysâŠâ he mentions shyly. âThereâs a message.â
I will always believe in you. I will always support you. And I will always love you.
You read the message to yourself a few times over and you start sniffling, a few tears leaving your eyes. You look up to make eye contact with Jungkook and he smiles. You close the box and slip it back inside the box and set it to the side, you crawl towards Jungkook and hug him. Your arms wrap around his neck and you throw your head into his shoulder, and you start mumbling your thanks.
âOf course baby.â He whispers into your hair, âI mean it.â
âI know you doâŠâ you murmur. âI know.â You sniffle harder. âAnd I love you more.â
You, yourself arenât entirely sure how you meant the words âI love youâ in this moment. You are so overwhelmed and overjoyed that you arenât sure if you said it platonically or romantically. All you know is that you meant it.
âThatâs impossible.â Jungkook chuckles. You slowly leave his arms, feeling embarrassed now that youâre crying in front of everyone.
âWhat did it say?â Manny asks, âYou didnât even share!â
âLetâs leave it between the love birds.â Your grandma says.
âLove birds indeed.â Your mom grins, âWell, Santa comes nice and early tomorrow!â she says to the kids.
âAre you sure about leaving them here tonight?â Daniel asks, âSanta can come to the hotel too.â
âDonât be silly,â your mom says, âI will put them to bed on the sofas. It will be fine.â
âOkay, we will see you all bright and early tomorrow morning then.â Larissa begins packing up their things.
âHeading out already?â Your dad asks, âWell, take some food with you.â
You and Jungkook stay seated on the floor, as the rest begin cleaning up. Your mom picks up all the gift wrapping paper off the floor while your dad puts away gifts and you and Jungkook sit side by side.
âDid you like your gift?â Jungkook inches closer to you.
âI love it, Jungkook.â You lean into his shoulder, resting your head on him. âIt makes me so happy.â
âWhat about meâŠdo I make you happy?â
âSo happy.â You admit. âI hope I can make you this happy too.â
âYou do.â Jungkook leans his head on top of yours. âLike, you have no idea.â He reaches for your hand and tangles his fingers with yours.
âDo you two want to head to bed? We got the cleaning covered.â Your mom offers. You yawn in response, showing her that you could use some sleep.
âYeah, okay.â You accept gratefully, you stand up taking Jungkook with you. You two say your goodnightâs and head towards the stairs up to your bedroom.
âGoodnight you two.â Your grandma sings, sending a wink to Jungkook and he goes red again.
âWhy does she keep winking at you?â You wonder out loud.
âNo ideaâŠâ Jungkook is quick to respond. âWeirdâŠâ
When you and Jungkook get to your room, you both rush to get changed and wash up in the bathroom. He finishes before you, settling into the bed. You come in next, wearing your sleep shorts and a tank top. You turn the lights off and make your way to your bed, you slip inside and groan in satisfactionâŠah, sleep time.
âHey y/nâŠâ
âHm?â you sleepily roll over to your side to face Jungkook, âWhatâs up?â
âI just want to sayâŠâ he pauses and bites his lip. âThanks. I just want to say thanks.â
âFor what babe?â
âFor bringing me for ChristmasâŠthis is the first time I have felt so at home in years.â He admits, âYou have no idea what this means to me.â
âIâm glad youâre happy Jungkook.â
âMore than happy.â He corrects. âYou have no idea what you mean to me.â
âThen tell me.â
âCan I show you instead?â Jungkook leans closer to you, tilting his head at the right angle. âCan I kiss you?â
You canât help but swallow hard, Jungkook wants to kiss you? To show you what you mean to him? Thatâs romantic right? You arenât totally reading this wrong?
âWhy?â you ask, gulping down your spit.
âBecause.â He breathes out softly, âPlease.â
You can smell the toothpaste on his breath, you can smell his laundry detergent on his clothes, you can smell the shampoo in his hair. You inhale him and hold your breath.
âIf I say no?â you blink up at him and he smiles softly.
âThen I will respect that.â He answers honestly.
With your eyes still adjusting to the darkness it is hard to see his eyes but you just know they are soft and inviting.
âJungkookâŠâ You scoot closer to him, moving your head to be at level with his face. âBabyâŠâ you whimper out as you lean in closer to his face.
âIs that a yes?â He asks, his breath hitting your lips. âBecauseââ
Your lips find his in a slow, tender kiss. You peck his lips over and over and you can feel his lips shaping into a smile. You pull away after a few seconds, feeling breathless after the short kiss.
âGoodnight Jungkook.â You scoot down until your head hits his chest and you snuggle into it.
âGoodnight baby.â Jungkook smiles, laying on his back as he stares up at the dark ceiling. How will he find sleep tonight? His heart is racing in his chest. Are you finally starting to understand his feelings? He knows he hasnât talked about them yetâŠbut he will. Yes, he definitely will.
#bts#bts smut#bts fluff#bts angst#jeon jungkook#jungkook x reader#jungkook smut#jungkook fluff#jungkook angst
530 notes
·
View notes
Text
let you down. (sebastian stan x reader)
summary: it's a universal truth but it's worth repeating; feelings eat us raw. or just an actor and a girl falling in and out of love over the course of three months.
(this was inspired by sebastian's visit to greece for his movie, monday, and is based on that, so that means in the story weâre in 2018. also i have this posted on ao3 too but while iâm writing the last parts i thought of posting it here too)
pairing: sebastian stan x reader
warnings: alcohol, sexual references, implied depression, donât kill me because of the ending, sebastian and reader are the definition of right person wrong time, it's kinda slowburn because i love the yearning, also this part has some funny moments but overall itâs a big SOB
part: 6/6 (there will also be an epilogue)
(other parts)Â Â (masterlist)
This is how it ends: broken hearts from crashed dreams.
Sebastian holds you until his muscles ache and your lungs burn from the feeling of too little oxygen. It is cold and dark, almost midnight, too dark, a starless night.
No more stars for you and I.
âHere,â Voice hoarse, eyes heavy-lid and itching from almost crying. He gives you one of the rings he wore in the movie. âI want you to keep this.â
Keep it close to your heart. Forget me not.
He takes a breath and a step back, tries to regain all the strength he still has, steady feet and shoulders fixed. He digs his nails into his palms, red marks in his skin, air catching in his throat, heâs on the verge of falling but he stays standing.
He remembers tears glistening down his cheeks, maybe they were yours not his, and the cold autumn wind hitting his face and he remembers feeling like heâs dying.
And then he closes the door of Argyrisâ car and looks at you.
And his heart stretches and stretches and stretches and then somehow splits in half.
/
It goes like this:
Thereâs a ghost that lives in your apartment from now on. In the living room. Sitting on the couch. And it has steel blue eyes and a familiar heart. And it whispers a love story, half-finished, and you cannot make it stop.
The ghost touches your collarbone and heâs gone but thereâs a ring in a golden chain around your neck and a white shirt forgotten in your laundry. And it smells like him. The clinging scent of his aftershave sticking to your pores. Eucalyptus. And no matter how hard you try to wash it off, it still lingers.
How could I ever forget someone like you?
The ghost lives here, but the place is empty, so empty. And itâs hard not to cry.
/
Sebastian calls and texts a lot.
He tells you heâs tired but excited because he started filming a new movie. Itâs very indie and experimental, I canât wait for you to see it. He tells you heâs missing his days in Greece like hell and that one night he dreamt of you. Didnât want to wake up. What he doesnât tell you is that heâs coming back in a month, Argyris needs him for some extra scenes. Itâs nearly killing him but he doesnât tell you. He wants to surprise you, see the pure light in your eyes when theyâll meet his.
/
You try sexting. It doesnât go very well.
23:50, sebastian: if you were here in my bed right now what would you be doing
06:51, you: probably falling asleep hahaha
06:51, you: oh fuck was i supposed to sext back
06:51, you: sorry seb i just woke up and i have a class in an hour, love you <3
23:52, sebastian: fuck timezones
/
(three weeks and 10 seconds later)
âI canât believe she doesnât know youâre here,â Argyris shakes his head as heâs driving home from the airport, âIf I were her, Iâd kill you.â
âGood thing I didnât fall in love with you.â
Sebastian laughs and looks out of the car window. The stars. There are so many stars tonight. He holds his breath; heâs finally feeling whole again. His heart isnât split in two anymore.
/
You donât know how long you stand there at your door, staring at him, but it feels like a century before he grins, almost laughs, takes your hands in his and you start considering that perhaps this isnât a hallucination. Perhaps itâs real.
âSurprise?â
Something inside of you bursts, your organs twitch. You canât think, you canât speak, but you can move. You donât lose any more time, you take a step forward, attach your bodies, your face buried in his neck, your fingers clutching into the rough fabric of his jacket. You breathe him in like an antidote.
âHow?â
âDoes it matter?â
âNo.â
You kiss him and itâs like poetry, like art, like honey and you canât separate yourself from him, not even hours later.
/
(looking back, these were the golden days)
You pretending to be mad at him for not telling you he was coming back and him pressing his lips on your skin, drawing patterns on your naked shoulder. A feathery touch.
Sebastian always touches you like youâre something made of gold and porcelain, something cherished that constantly needs to be treasured. And nobody has done that before. And you love him for it.
You try to decorate your Christmas tree together. He messes with the lights for a while, eventually gives up and goes on to eat too many reindeer shaped cookies.
He massages your muscles when you write a boring essay for college.
You go with him when he has to shoot a âdriving a motorcycle naked in the centre of Athensâ scene and you bite the inside of your cheeks to stop smiling like an idiot.
He gives you a dress he bought for you in New York. Â
âYou didnât have to.â
âI know, but I wanted to.â
He calls you sweetheart in the mornings, still half asleep and later joins you in the shower.
âWhy are you so hot?â
âClimate changeâ
âOh, shut upâ
Itâs tender and itâs soft and itâs human.
And thatâs the saddest part.
/
Soon you realize that him leaving two months ago was merely a rehearsal and you still havenât said your actual goodbyes. Your chest starts to feel as if itâs full of crushed glass.
And itâs ridiculous because you fell in love with Sebastian sometime between the first ten days you spent together.
Who falls in love in ten days? Â
Ridiculous or not, you know you are in love with him just as you know that sooner or later, whatever he is feeling will fade and wither. Maybe itâll be in a week, maybe itâll be in a month, maybe in a year if youâre lucky. But there will definitely come a day when he will step out of a gala or a party or a fancy gym in New York with a beautiful model in his arms and two paparazziâs following him around.
What will you be then?
A past small cameo in his life. A side character. Will he remember your name?
He is your whole world.
(a bottle of cheap prosecco helps you decide that)
He is your whole world.
And yet, there will come a day when he wonât even remember your name.
/
It was difficult. No, it was the most difficult thing youâve ever done. Telling him how you think itâd be better if you didnât talk after he leaves.
âI donât agree with this.â
âSeb, itâs for the best.â
Your body doesnât feel strong enough to carry your heart. And youâre certain it will only get worse once heâs away. The world around you will melt. Youâll obsess over a phone screen and his messages. Youâll start chasing ghosts again. You canât handle that.
âWhy?â He says urgently and his fingers dance over the flesh of your palms.
âBecause thisâ, you motion your hand between the two of you, âis the most beautiful thing Iâve ever had in my life and I donât want it to become ugly.â
He nods, he understands.
âI love you, you know,â he says smiling and tugs you closer to him, âAnd I may not be here to show you but I think Iâll love you for a long time.â
Your hand grips his waist right to the bones and something flares in your eyes, something wild that wrenches you around.
âI know, Iâll love you the same.â
âMaybe weâll meet again.â
âOnly if Iâm the luckiest girl on the planet.â
He laughs and you look at him, fully aware heâll be ripped out of your life like a page from a cheap leather notebook. And when you kiss for the last time, thereâs a hole forming in your soul.
And just because endings donât leave visible scars to oneâs body and soul, that doesnât mean the scars donât exist. You know they do, because you feel the aching pain of every single one of them.
/
(every night when you close your eyes you see him)
(every night you look at the stars and think of him)
/
A month passes and Argyris asks you if you miss him.
âI donât think Iâll ever stop.â
âHe said the exact same thing.â
You tell him not to mention Sebastian again.
Two months pass and you need to stop stalking his instagram profile.
Three months pass and you almost text him.
Four months pass and you go to watch Endgame with some friends and you cry. You cry when Black Widow sacrifices herself and when Iron Man smiles at his wife while dying, and when Bucky Barnes appears on screen.
The others donât understand and you donât blame them.
Five months pass and Argyrisâ girlfriend wants you to meet someone. A charming boy your age with blonde hair and a lip piercing.
And he's cute but you compare him to Sebastian even before he has the chance to say his name. His eyes are not the right shade of blue and he doesnât look at you like youâre made of the worldâs finest jewel.
And he doesnât know any constellation names.
And then more than a year passes in a second and you learn to not look for him. Not anymore.
/
Itâs early March 2020 and despite the rising fear of the upcoming pandemic, youâre doing well. Scars are starting to fade. And after spending two weeks in Prague, your best friend being there with an exchange program, Sebastian Stan is the farthest thing from your mind.
Until he literally comes crashing into you. At the airport.
No, it canât be him.
You have your suitcase on one hand and a bottle of antiseptic gel on the other. He has two bodyguards on his sides and a black hoodie on. Â And while half of his face is hidden behind a mask, you can see his eyes perfectly. A frozen lake in December. You would know those eyes in your deathbed, at the end of the world.
Your vision gets blurry and suddenly you feel cold.
He wonât recognize me, he canât.
But then he looks at you and every memory you had buried inside of you resurfaces.
He motions to his guards to wait for him and he starts walking towards you. You breathe slowly, one breath at a time. He takes his mask off and you hesitate to take yours, not sure if you truly want him to see you.
You exchange the typical and very awkward hi, how are you, iâm glad youâre doing okay and then he smiles and it feels comfortable. Familiar.
Itâs the whiff of another time that you always kept around. A reminder that you were once loved by a god.
âWhat are you doing here?â
âFilming Falcon and the Winter Soldierâ
If you hadnât unfollowed him on instagram, youâd known.
âAh yes I heard about that, congrats.â
He nods a thank you.
âAnd you? In Prague?â
âI was at a friend.â
He looks conflicted, hurt, turns his gaze to his shoes on the grey cement. You want to say something, but you feel like throwing up.
And then he laughs.
âI was right.â
Youâre confused, he notices.
âBack in Greece,â he swallows, âI told you this would happen.â
âIt would have been an airport, different gates for each of us, but same waiting hall. Or a Greek island, where weâd both be for the summer.â
âI would have found you.â
You remember and you cannot help but smile. He was right. He found you.
âI didnât believe you then.â
I barely believe you now.
He touches your hair. And his touch is like a knife. And you want to cry. Magnolias under your tongue. A love long lost is whispering in your ears until it hurts to listen. Heâs like a magnetic field and you feel yourself drowning in him.
âI bet theyâll ask me a hundred questions about you later.â He says and looks at the two men waiting for him.
âAnd what will you tell them?â
âThat youâre most probably the love of my life.â
Donât cry, donât cry.
âThereâs no way weâd meet here if youâre not.â
âSebastian,â His name sounds like a prayer coming out of your lips and you're ready to tell him you love him and you can swear he looks like heâs ready to faint, âI-â
The guards yell his name. And it's the same feeling people have just before a car crash.
âIâm sorry, I have to go.â
One last look.
Donât cry, donât cry.
You repeat it over and over again. But you fail.
âNo, don't cryâ He smiles, one last smile, âJust look at the stars and wait for us to meet again, because we will.â
He caresses the back of your palm for a second and you think your ribcage is shattering but itâs only your heart drumming frantically. Pushing your fragile bones to break.Â
You want to stop him, wrap your arms around his torso, never let him go. Not again. But you donât.
You just watch him leave, one more time, your knees weak, your head heavy and dizzy. For the split of a moment he turns and glances at you but then heâs nowhere to be seen.
Perhaps it was all in your imagination. Perhaps it was nothing but a wonder.
You get into your plane and you silently sob.
/
And then itâs summer.
And you overhear he was seen with a girl, the day before your vacation starts and you find a picture of them together a week later, a pretty blonde girl clinging to his side with a colorful bikini somewhere in Spain. And heâs smiling. And you feel so ashamed. And so stupid.
They say time heals all wounds but they must be wrong because you canât forget how he used to smile at you or how he used to call you the love of his life.
Was he joking when he said you'll meet again? You bet if you asked him now, he wouldn't even remember saying it.
Iâll love you for a long time.
So long for nothing.
/
i really appreciate feedback, it motivates me tons and also tell me if youâd like to be tagged :) also iâm really sorry if you asked me to tag you and i didnât but i lost a lot of asks and the urls of the people that sent them :(Â
tagging: @lharrietg @awkward117 @dannaloureen @broccoligf @cutestfangirlvevo @caitdaniels @arymb @buckybarnesishot310 @roguesthetic @itsaliceheree @sara-1705 @dorothea-hwldr @freshfreakoaftrash @drinkfantasy @christinamcdonnell â@partypoison00 â @90ssantiago
#sebastianstan#sebastian stan x reader#sebastian stan imagine#letyoudown#monday the movie#sebastian stan angst#sebastian stan x you#bucky barnes imagine#bucky barnes x reader
529 notes
·
View notes
Text
âthe things you do for charityâ
Pairing: kenma x gn!reader Genre: fluff Summary: kenma's always been a private person, but it was getting increasingly harder to keep his partner off his streams while you live together; so, he decided to join his two loves together for a 24-hour charity stream extravaganza. Word Count:Â 3,408 Warnings: some swearing, i suppose there are some spoilers from the manga about adult kenma's job? A/N: i'd give my left tit to play some minecraft or mario kart with kenma tbh -Luna
Kenma's career as a popular streamer was one of the many facets of him that shocked you when youâd started dating two years ago. The two of you had first met in an Animal Crossing discord for your city meant for trading and making friends.
After you had gone over to his island to adopt Raymond from him, he let you keep all of your Nook Mile Tickets with the stipulation that you kept in contact with him to "give him updates" about how the cat villager was doing in his new home. His dorky way of trying to flirt with you was what made you pursue him in the first place, and somehow it had led to a very fulfilling relationship.
It was revealed early on that he was a streamer, but he never expanded on it regarding the actual numbers. Curiosity got the best of you one night, and you decided to google him. Besides also learning that he was a YouTuber, you found yourself in awe at the numbers he managed to accumulate across all of his social media.
And if that wasnât enough, he was also apparently the CEO of his own business.
Once you moved in together around the one-year mark of your relationship, you got to properly witness the amount of work put into streaming and maintaining a social media presence. This also meant that you got to read the wild comments that were left on all of his platformsâand see the occasional surprise nude picture whenever he opened up his DMs around you.
Because of this, Kenma sat you down to have a conversation about your potential appearance on his social media. You both decided by the end of it that his audience would get to know that he was in a committed relationship, but you agreed it would be best to not show your face or reveal any identifying information of yours.
It had been a year since having that conversation, and youâd both stuck to the agreement closely. The most his audience had ever seen of you was your hand whenever you refilled his water bottle for him.
Of course, it was hard sometimes, especially when you had to remain extra quiet around the house and refrain from yelling out a 'baaaabe' whenever you needed something from him, but since he had his own soundproof office, it lessened the room for any accidental error.
Overall, you were content with never showing your face to his audience for the rest of his career. You knew how nasty the internet could get because of their parasocial relationships with influencers and streamers alike, especially when they discovered those influencers and streamers had a partner who wasn't them, even if they knew they never had a chance. You weren't sure your skin was thick enough to deal with rabid angry stans.
Which is why it was so shocking when Kenma decided one day to nix the agreement.
You were in your shared bedroom answering some emails when he came in. He was dressed in a baggy hoodie, sweats, and tied-up hair; his typical look for a stream.
After some time, you noticed that he was still standing in the doorway, not saying anything. When you glanced up at him, you found him awkwardly toying with the strands of hair that had fallen out of his bun, looking down at the ground like he was just waiting for you to notice him.
"Is there something you need, baby?" you asked. "You're just standing there all adorably shy."
"Yeah, so, um, I'm going to be doing a 24-hour stream this weekend to raise money for charity."
"Oh, really? Cool! I guess that means I'll be going to bed alone that night," you joked.
"Yeah, I guess. Um..." He started before scrunching up his face like he was uncomfortable with what he planned to say next.
"What is it? Do you need me to stock up on snacks and energy drinks? Just send me a list. I can pick them up tomorrow."
"No, that's not it. I was thinking of making a stretch goal be you coming on stream so we can play Minecraft or Mario Kart or something...I mean, I totally understand if you don't feel comfortable. I could always replace it with something else. I know they've been wanting to see me dye my hair a bright color and dress up like an e-boy, so--"
"Really!?" you nearly yelled.
"What? That they want me to dress like an e-boy? Yeah, Kuroo said it wouldâ"
"No, I mean..." You tried to fight the confused expression that was growing on your face, but your squinted eyes gave you away. "You really want me on your stream? Like face and all?"
"....Yeah, I really want to be able to share this with you. But don't feel like you have to do it just to make me happy."
It was a large ask when looking at the full picture. Kenma had his fair share of fans and "stans" who lacked boundaries, as seen from a select few who visited your home several times this year, or the handful that found you on social media already just from seeing a glimpse of your college ring on the hand wrapped around Kenma's water bottle.
There could be a chance you could receive direct hate on your social media just because you were a person who dated a popular streamer. You would then be in the public eye with little privacy and have a magnifying glass on all of your actions and words. Anything you did would then reflect on Kenma.
What if you messed something up and then Kenma lost viewers? Would they try to cancel you or him for it?
You backed away from all the negative thoughts before you could spiral and looked at the metaphorical 'pro' column.
If you agreed to appear on his stream, you would no longer have to sneak around your house in fear of being heard or showing up in his face cam. You both wouldn't have to feel guilty playing games off-camera with each other because you knew Kenma could be streaming it instead.
And who knew? Maybe his fans would like you. You had to admit, it would be a nice ego boost knowing that you were accepted by so many people.
And, most importantly: you could physically ask him in person what he wanted for dinner instead of texting him and waiting an hour for a break so he could respond, while you sat in the next room, starving, stuck in an endless cycle of wondering whether you should make a snack or if you should just hold off for dinner.
Maybe this was a good idea.
"Okay,â you decided, âI'll do it."
"Oh... alright. Cool." Kenma was trying his hardest not to show how excited he was that you agreed. When he saw the contemplative look on your face, he was sure you would decide that it'd just be too much work and say no. But hearing you agree made him giddier than he would ever admit to.
Despite the cool and collected façade he thought he was putting on, you saw the smile that threatened to break through and the red tips of his ears. You wondered if he felt the same weight being lifted off his shoulders as you did, knowing that, after this weekend, you'd both be finally out as an official couple to the world.
And, of course, the nausea of having to do all of it live in front of thousands of people. No biggie.
Saturday afternoon came and at 12pm sharp, Kenma began his grueling 24-hour charity stream. The bar had an overall goal of $150,000, and it began filling up at a constant pace right from the start. Donations ranging from $5 to $500 were flowing in rapidly, and you were trying your best not to feel nervous.
You both agreed that if he reached $50,000 within 5 hours, you would join him for an hour or two of Minecraft later that night. Part of you hoped that the donations would slow down and plateau for a bit, but when you saw Kuroo had donated $1000, specifically with the message that he hoped to see you on stream soon, you realized that it was a pipe dream.
So, you had to be your own hype person for now, to get prepared to show your face to thousands of people and not disappoint Kenma.
Whether it was the promise of your face reveal or the people who genuinely adored charity, it took only four hours for Kenma to break $50,000.
When he saw the number update live on stream, the viewers witnessed the most amount of expression Kenma had ever shown: eyes wide as saucers, mouth slightly agape, body frozen. You could see the gears struggling inside his head struggling to turn and comprehend what they all managed to do so early on in the stream.
"Thanks so much, everyone, for being so generous today... I guess this means we'll be having my partner on later tonight," he announced. You watched his chat explode with excitement, his special emotes flying in the chat.
You picked up your phone to shoot Kenma a quick text.
[you]:: hope you're ready to put our minecraft beds together in front of thousands of people đ
Unsurprisingly, he left you on read. But dating him for this long meant you weren't even a little bit afraid of double or triple texting.
[you]:: maybe we can kiss under the light of an exploding creeper đ«
[you]:: or have a romantic walk through our rainbow sheep while a phantom looms overhead đ„°
It was after the third text when you finally saw him pick up his phone to text you back. You eagerly awaited his response, only to cackle when you read it.
[my sugar daddy]:: im going to replace you with hinata as my partner if you dont stop
Instead of annoying him any further, you set your phone to charge on your nightstand and went into the bathroom to get ready for the stream later.
Once you emerged, you picked up your phone to check the percentage and noticed a text from Kenma stating that he'd have you on at 8pm. You decided to spend the time until then cooking up some dinner for the both of you.
It seemed like time flew by because by the time you were done eating your food, it was 7:45pm. Only fifteen more minutes before you were live in front of all of Kenma's supporters. You refilled your water bottle and sat on the couch, staring at the blank T.V. as you practically dissociated from reality until Kenma came out of his office to retrieve you.
You noticed that he looked just as nervous as you did, despite his face not showing it the way yours did. His shoulders were up to his ears with tension, and his hoodie drawstring was pulled almost all the way through due to him fiddling with it.
He turned briefly to you after he brought you into his office, gesturing to make sure you knew to wait until he gave you the cue. He sat down, unmuted himself, and took down the 'away' screen he had for his audience.
This was it. Everything was going to change in literally ten seconds.
"Well, everyone...please welcome my partner, (Y/N)."
You walked cautiously around his large gaming chair and sat next to him in your modest desk chair that he had rolled into the room for the occasion.
Okay, you thought to yourself, now don't fuck this up.
"Hi, everyone."
Nailed it.
There was a painful moment of silence before the stream finally caught up, and you both heaved a sigh of relief when you saw nothing but declarations of excitement. Amongst the 'AHHHs' and spam of emotes were sweet comments about your appearance and how cute you two looked as a couple. You peeked over at Kenma and saw the ghost of a smile on his lips, elated to know that he was just as relieved as you were.
"Okay, let's start with the gameplay while we answer some questions," he said.
The questions and gameplay started out mild; when did you both start dating, how did you meet, who asked the other out first. They even asked a few simple questions about you specifically, like your favorite anime and your star sign. And while you did see a few bans in the chat after some inappropriate questions âno, you will not tell them the color of your underwearâ most were easy and simple enough to answer.
Then they started to get a bit spicier.
"Bokutoslefttit donated $69.69 and asked, 'what is your main pet peeve with Kenma?'" he read, muttering a 'wow' under his breath at the username.
"Ooh, how can I be polite when exposing you?" you pondered while beating a cow to death with your sword. "It's probably how loud he gets whenever he's playing games with his good headphones on."
"I don't get loud," he defended.
"Oh yeah, you do. I've had to come in here several times to tell you to shut up like I'm your mother. I did it literally two days ago when you were playing with Lev."
"... Next question."
You rolled your eyes at his lack of comment but glanced over at the chat to pull up a new question. You stifled a laugh when you read, "Girlboss420 asked 'who has a fatter ass, Kuroo or (Y/N)?'"
"I'm not answering that."
"Come oooon, this is a Q&A. Can't have the Qâs without the Aâs."
"Nope."
You were about to start reprimanding him for implying that Kuroo's ass was fatter than yours when you noticed he ran past you with a group of pillagers following closely behind. You turned to head into the house but when you opened the door, you noticed it was blocked off by obsidian.
"You are the absolute worst!" you exclaimed.
You made a break for it, sprinting past the shooting pillagers and around to the front of the house. You made it inside with only 2 hearts to spare. You turned, in real life, to Kenma to see him tight-lipped to avoid smiling about his betrayal.
"I'm moving my bed downstairs for the rest of the stream."
You both carried on with the stream without another incident, turning to the chat every now and again to answer some questions. Kenma even apologized to you by bringing home a horse that was named "I'm sorry."
It was about an hour and a half after you sat down when Kenma decided that he needed a bathroom break. Your heart fell to your ass when you realized that you'd be all alone to entertain his chat. You considered saying that you needed to pee as well, if it meant not having the spotlight on you.
Instead, when he got up to pee, you smiled and asked him to bring you back a snack and a refill. Oh, how the turns have tabled.
In the meantime, you decided to scroll through the chat and some of the donations to pick out another question to answer since Kenma was gone. You were initially looking for a funny or vulgar comment when you saw one that had a completely different vibe.
"Kermithateblog donated $25.00 and asked, 'what's your favorite part about being with Kenma?' Wow, that's a really sweet question. Let me think for a moment."
You paused to reflect on your relationship with Kenma over the two years youâd been together. You'd had your fair share of highs and lows like any other couple, but, in the end, you both learned how to work things out so you were both equally as happy in the relationship.
"So, as you guys know, he's a busy boy with streaming, creating content for YouTube, and also being a CEO of his own company, which all takes up the majority of his time," you began. "But when he finally can shut off his screens and crawls into bed late at night, I know that he's 100% there with me at that moment. He is able to give me his undivided attention and make me feel like his love for me comes above his love for gaming."
You gave a pause, trying not to get too emotional. You rarely got the chance to gush about Kenma because you knew how much he hated having attention on him, so if this was going to be your only opportunity to do so for a while, then you were going to take it.
"What y'all don't know is that he is the biggest baby when it comes to cuddling," you laughed. "He is absolutely the little spoon most of the time, and he loves when I stroke his hair and love on him all night. In a weird way, it makes me feel special and loved knowing that he trusts me enough to be vulnerable with me. I cherish the amount of time we have together because of that."
What you didn't know was that he had come back from refilling your water bottle rather quickly and stood outside the doorway to hear your speech. His heart almost burst when he heard your tender words describing how he made you feel. He knew that you rarely got to hear how much those quiet moments at night meant to him because he was guarded with his feelings.
Which is why he started into the room on a mission.
You smiled as soon as you saw him. "Welcome back, babe, we were just talking about--"
He approached you swiftly and leaned down to press a gentle kiss on your forehead. You hardly even got to bask in the moment before he was pulling away, setting down your water bottle as he sat back down with his controller in hand like he didn't just expose to his audience how much of a softy he really was.
It was in that moment when you realized how glad you were that youâd decided to appear on stream because you'd be able to look back at that clip over and over again to relive the intimate moment.
Noon on Sunday came at last. Kenma would finally be free from the prison of his office. Not to mention he could finally get off his ass and stretch.
Between your official appearance on stream and the sign-off, you popped in a few more times to say hello to the chat when you brought him some snacks and drinks. You stayed up through most of the night, although you accidentally napped for a few hours during the dead of night which gave you a little boost in energy.
In the end, the stream was a monumental success. Kenma had even managed to blow past his goal of $150k and make it to over $200k, which meant that he'd be getting the full e-body makeover for his next week of streams.
By the time Kenma came into your bedroom after freshening up and having a small snack, you were already dead asleep with your laptop propped open to show his now offline stream.
He tip-toed around the bed quietly, closed your laptop, pulled the covers up and over your curled-up body, and slipped in himself. As he settled, he felt you shift and grab at his worn t-shirt, opening your eyes slightly just to confirm that it's him.
He pulled you against his chest tightly, his body finally able to relax. He was sure it wouldn't be too long before he completely fell out.
"That was more fun than I thought it'd be," he heard you utter quietly.
"I'm glad you enjoyed yourself." His fingers gently danced across your shoulder blades as you mushed your face into his clean shirt. "I can't believe we raised so much today so quickly."
"I'm so proud of you, baby. You worked so hard on this."
"I also donated $2000 anonymously to speed up the process," he mumbled sheepishly, pressing a gentle kiss on the crown of your head in hopes to lessen the blow of his secret.
It was quiet for a moment, and he wondered if heâd genuinely pissed you off before he felt the vibrations from your laugh against his chest.
"...I can't wait to ruin your hair, e-boy."
Written by: Luna
#kenma x reader#kenma kozume x reader#haikyuu x reader#kenma imagines#haikyuu imagines#kenma x y/n#kenma x you#haikyu x reader#haikyuu!! x reader#hq x reader#haikyuu#haikyuu!!#our writing#kenma fluff#haikyuu fluff#luna writes
446 notes
·
View notes
Text
sex with bin x eunwoo (m)
a/n THIS WHOLE ALBUM??? IS SO GOOD??? LITERALLY WHAT THE FUCK !!!
also im so so sorry that i keep disappearing, every time I think I have a break in school, my professors keep going like sike hereâs a new assignment and group presentation đ€Ą, but I swear Iâm still working on all the requests, itâs just a real slow progression this time đ
but thank you all so much for being really patient with me and my works, i legit wanna cry when I think about how sweet all you loves are â€ïž
â genre: smut
â tw: threesome, unprotected sex (wrap it before you tap it lovies) dom!binwoo, brat!reader, light bondage?? anal, eiffel tower, oral (f and m receiving), fingering (f and m receiving), ~choking~ bc itâs me, squirting, v-voyeurism??
â word count: 3.3k _________________________________
oh good fucking lord
I donât even know where to start
just the thought of getting dicked down by these two immaculate men??? at the same time??? i would sell my soul
and just binwoo are literally my biases?? im still going back and forth between them (even though I think bin is the top)
alright so how does this little thing even start
this is a non-idol au, lowkey this request is giving me frat boy vibes oops i said it
bin and eunwoo are close, theyâre best buds
they have fucked the same guy/girl before, but never at the same time
they just have the same taste in people wink wonk
sidenote: bin and eunwoo as bi kings??? so much power fuck
so you are a mutual friend
you met them both in college and have stayed friends since then
but relationships arenât for you (not yet at least)
the streetsâą are still your companion
yes you have fucked both bin and eunwoo before in college, eunwoo once when you were junior, and bin a couple times throughout senior year
you donât talk to them often, but if something comes up on your feed or a monumental event happens to any one of you, of course youâd spike up some conversation
so youâre coming back in town for a week or so, visiting old friends and family
and bin hits you up like âhey, I saw that you were in town! we should get some dinner and catch up!â
and you were not about to say no to that, bin was a good part of your college years! it would be nice to hang out with him again
alright you werenât expecting to get action from this dinner â it popped in your mind, yes, but it wasnât the ulterior motive
but did you try to dress up a little to impress moon bin?? maybe so
and shit, when he showed up to the restaurant looking like a whole ass man??Â
like did his biceps look more appetizing than the food you were being served? a little bit
conversation was exchanged very easily, you and bin were always a bit flirty with each other, ever since college, but you both knew it never meant anything beyond sex
and so when he asked if you were dating anyone, you knew this was the invitation, and were you going to accept it?? 100%, you havenât had sex in a while because of your job
and so you find yourself back in binâs apartment
bin: hm? I guess eunwooâs not home from work yet
you: eunwoo? as in cha eunwoo? you guys still live together?
bin: yeah, we like living together, rent was cheaper that way, and this place is equidistant from both of our work places...is that a problem??
you: no, I mean it makes sense, just...what if eunwoo comes back while weâre in the middle of fucking...wouldnât that be weird?
bin shrugging: youâve had sex with eunwoo in college too, and itâs not like he hasnât seen me naked before either. who knows he might even wanna join?
he said that as a joke alright
but as soon as he mentioned it, your eyes dilated a bit
bin noticed immediately and he caged you against the wall, a little smirk playing on his lips
bin: you seem to like that idea, y/n. hm? you wanna get fucked by both me and eunwoo? didnât know you were into threesomes
your cheeks are flushing, you felt seen: would you feel weird if he joined? you guys are friends and roommates
bin shaking his head: me and eunwoo have talked about it before, and honestly this seems like the perfect opportunity. weâre all friends here.
you being nervous a little bit bc a threesome?? with both bin and eunwoo?? those two 6 foot attractive men??
you tried a threesome before bc you were curious, but it wasnât the best hookup experience
you: should we...? wait for him??
your cheeks are flushed a little, like how were you supposed to go about this
bin smiles bc you look a bit cute right now being all shy and he just pinches your cheek
bin: you got cuter since we graduated y/n
you: shut the fuck up bin, donât make me tie you up again
bin smirks and his hand moves from your cheek to fully grasp at your neck, he squeezes your throat as he pushes you so that your back collided with the wall: baby, if anyoneâs getting tied up tonight, itâs gonna be you
and god if you werenât horny before, you definitely are now, especially with the way bin was cutting off your airflow??? your head was spinning in the best kind of way
bin slotting his thigh in between your legs as he just crashes his lips onto yours
and heâs still choking you when he literally shoves his tongue down your throat, you have to grab onto his broad shoulders just to steady yourself
making out with bin is so hot
he picks you up by your ass and you wrap your legs around his waist, you both are still making out as he leads you to the couch
youâre straddling him oh lord have mercy
you in between kisses: why donât we go to your room? what, is it messy?
you moan as he spanks your ass at the quip: weâre gonna need to do something about that smart mouth of yours baby...and weâre here to give eunwoo a little show when he comes home. Why, you need a bed? pillow princess? last time I remember, you were fine getting fucked in the maintenance room.
you two go back to kissing, binâs hands were gripping at your waist now, lifting up the bottom of your shirt so that you could take it off
never in your life have you been so happy to wear a skirt, you could feel the outline of his bulge against your underwear, the fabric of his jeans giving you just enough friction
and when you start grinding on him, he grunts into your mouth and bites on your lower lip
and fuck when bin removes his shirt? he was always built in college but the definition of his muscles now?? you were literally drooling
you: holy shit bin, isnât your job in business? where do you find the time to workout?
heâs kissing your neck now: you can always find time to workout y/n, just make it part of your daily routine
exercise evangelist moonbinâą
youâre tilting your head to the side giving him more access, binâs sucking hickeys into your neck and it just feels so good
your neckâs a sensitive spot, if you couldnât tell
and bin knows that so heâs paying extra attention to your neck, you donât even notice when his hands go around your torso to unclasp your bra
the two of you are literally just topless on his couch, making out and feeling each other up, when lo and behold, eunwoo comes home
his eyes go wide and he immediately covers his face: jesus christ bin, go to your fucking room
bin starts laughing, you know his laugh where his eyes literally crinkle and he smiles so wide and his laugh increases in pitch, that one
you canât help but laugh too, you thought you would be embarrassed, but this is a bit funny
you: you donât have to cover your eyes eunwoo, itâs not like you havenât seen any of this before
eunwoo: oh shit, hey y/n, didnât know you were coming over?? well...uh if you guys arenât gonna go to binâs room, Iâm going to mine and just let me know when youâre done
bin: you sure you wanna go to your room? y/n wants you to join us
eunwooâs blushing a little bit (heâs not covering his face anymore) when you two meet eyes: are you sure y/n?
you get a bit shy again bc shit, eunwoo in a suit coming from work with silver-blue hair? sexy
you: yeah...if you want to, me and bin are cool with it.
binâs back to kissing your neck as you basically watch eunwoo remove his jacket and tie
and oof him unbuttoning his dress shirt? yâall heâs a tease, they both are
bin: letâs take this back to my room
eunwoo: we can go to mine, itâs cleaner and my bedâs bigger
you: i knew it
bin bites your shoulder and you let out a mix between a yelp of pain and a moan
bin: eunwoo get your ropes, we need to teach y/n a lesson on being bratty
eunwoo chuckling as he leads the way to his bedroom
bin already made himself comfortable on eunwooâs bed, and youâre standing to the side making conversation as eunwoo looks through his closet for the ropes lol
as soon as eunwoo finds it, thereâs a dark change in his eyes and he smirks at you: why donât you join binnie on the bed, y/n?
your stomach turns in excitement, eunwoo tosses the ropes to bin and he puts a hand on your back as he leads you to his bed, and before you could get on by yourself, eunwoo just tugs your skirt down making you gasp
you lie down and bin grins as he binds your wrists to eunwooâs headboard, usually you would put up a little fight when you get tied up, but you just stayed silent, you were anticipating what would happen next
bin: youâre being oddly obedient y/n
youâre a brat okay, but in the past when you and bin used to hook up, your brattiness increased by like 100%, like youâre extra bratty with bin for some reason
~it is what it is~
maybe itâs because eunwooâs here too that your bratty side has suppressed a bit
bin and eunwoo both start removing all their clothes and youâre like shit eunwooâs built too
bin settles in between your legs and eunwoo leans in and starts kissing you
and mmm eunwooâs good at making out like he legit be taking your breath away and then you start feeling bin take off your soaked panties and he just goes right in
you literally moan into eunwooâs mouth and your hands are straining against the ropes bc you just want to hold onto something !!
eunwoo feeling up your breasts and tweaking your nipples while bin is sucking on your clit and probing his tongue in and out your entrance??? euphoric
youâre literally feeling so many sensations right now and itâs just foreplay woo
and then the edging starts
bin??? hella good at eating out, oof what that mouth do
and with the added stimulation from eunwoo kissing your neck and pulling at your nips, youâre reaching your orgasm faster than anticipated
and suddenly theyâre both off you
you: what the fuck?
youâre like gasping and glaring at the both of them and they just give you smug looks
bin: I donât know if you deserve to cum just yet, y/n. right, eunwoo?
eunwoo chuckling as he nods and flicks at your nipple: binnie told me that you like talking back, hmmm that wonât work with both of us here y/n
your submissiveness kicking in and youâre whining: i wonât talk back, I promise
bin: I donât know if I believe you y/n
and then they switch places and now binâs making out with you again and eunwooâs face to face with your cunt and he just shoves two fingers in your entrance and starts scissoring you
and right as youâre about to cum, they pull away again
this goes on at least two more times, youâre literally so frustrated tears are pooling in your eyes and youâre whining hard as hell, your wrists already aching from the ropesÂ
eunwoo: do you want us to untie you, y/n?
you nodding as youâre sniffling back the tears
aww they feel bad so eunwoo unties the ropes and heâs like gently rubbing at your wrists
bin wiping your tears away as he pinches at your cheek again
bin: you okay, y/n?
you: Iâm so close, please
bin: alright baby, who do you want first, hm?
you honestly didnât know, you had no preference, you just wanted to get railed
eunwoo: why not both?
your eyes go wide a little bit, your ass isnât even prepped
bin sensing your hesitation and he just puts a hand on your waist: if you donât want to--
you: no, i want to...Iâm just...my ass isnât ready...
eunwoo laughing cutely as he pats your thigh: weâll prep you baby, donât worry
you start by going on all fours, bin enters you first from behind and the groan he lets out bc youâre just so tight wowÂ
he literally has to restrain himself from just ramming into you, your walls just fit so snugly around him, his nails were digging into the skin of your waist
you open your mouth in a moan at the stretch and in that moment, eunwoo shoves his cock down your throat you literally gag
for reference, theyâre both above average, no surprise there, Iâd say both around 8 in., but binâs girthier for sure
and so binâs fucking your cunt while eunwooâs fucking your mouth
simultaneously, eunwoo tugs at your hair and bin sneaks a finger down to gather some juices from your pussy before probing at your asshole
binâs prepping you real well mmmmm
heâs literally fingering your ass while heâs pounding into you, the tip of his cock hitting so deep in your cervix
on the other hand youâre so focused on sucking eunwoo off, you take him as deep in your throat as you could, letting your jaw slack as he just thrusted in your mouth
and also the vibrations of your moans around his cock every time bin hits deep in you???
eunwoo swears he almost busts a nut when your hands reach up to play with his balls
heâs panting as he pulls your mouth off his cock: I need to be inside you before I cum
and then heâs lying down on his back and you start to ride eunwoo, and then bin lines his cock up at your other hole and you start to tense
eunwoo bringing you into a kiss to try and distract you from the pain your assholeâs about to feel
and you start hissing as bin starts to push in, youâre clenching so hard around eunwoo and tugging tightly at the ends of his hair
eunwoo starts making circles on your clit so that you could relax a bit to make it easier for bin to enter your back hole
and then the three of you just stay still for a bit when bin finally bottoms out, youâre still trying to get used to feeling stuffed full, you havenât been fucked in so long and now youâre getting railed by two cocks??
the two of them are both saying sweet things to calm you down and distract you from the pain
and itâs cute, you know from your respective past hookup experiences with them that theyâre really good at sensing discomfort or pain and would always tend to your needs
oof baby but as soon as you give the okay for both of them to move
itâs like youâre taken to another dimension holy shit
they both hit so deep, you swear to god their cocks have to be touching or something, or maybe at least reaching your intestines
when people say rearrange your guts, it definitely must have been this
youâre trying to set a pace on top of eunwoo, but bin thrusting from behind literally makes your knees go weak until eunwoo just lifts his hips and takes over, matching binâs speed
and imagine this: bin pulling your hair, making your head tilt back and eunwoo just reaches up and covers your neck with his hand before he squeezes at your throat
your eyes are literally rolling into the back of your head, you have never felt this good ever in your life
your headâs spinning again, and you know all three of you are reaching the tipping point pretty soon, your stomach is churning, making you clench hard around both eunwoo and bin
eunwoo biting his lip as he groans, his grip tightening just a bit more around your neck
binâs still yanking your hair back and he starts spanking your ass, heâs moaning as well
you literally scream, throat feeling raw, as you cum, you have never orgasmed so hard before, your body was convulsing around both of them and you just collapse on top of eunwoo
youâre vision literally sees white and your ears are ringing as they both cum in you
you black out for a little bit
eunwoo and bin: o_o holy fuck
the two of them start panicking like...did they just fuck you dead?? put you in a coma??
okay but just imagine eunwoo and bin bickering with each other about what to do like
bin: do we call 119???
eunwoo: what do we say? we fucked our friend into a coma?
itâs okay because you regain consciousness soon enough and both boys let out the biggest sigh of relief
you: ...what happened?
eunwoo: you passed out for a bit there y/n
you start giggling, much to their surprise, and you try to sit up
bin: ...are you okay y/n?
you: yeah, I canât believe I blacked out because you guys fucked me so well, thatâs pretty hot not gonna lie
eunwoo goes into the kitchen real quick to get you some water and bin sits down next to you
you thank eunwoo when he hands you the glass and he sits across from you and bin
the two roommates exchange a look and just high-five each other
you roll your eyes as they just laugh at each other...ugh boys
bin teasing you: Iâve never seen you so submissive y/n
eunwoo joining in: yeah, didnât know you could squirt as well
you almost spit out the water: i-huh? no way
eunwoo: yeah, my stomach was soaked, I wiped it off when you were out
your face flushes, youâve never squirted before
bin: donât be embarrassed! it was hot, y/n, really
the three of you then just jump into a casual conversation about college, keep in mind youâre all still naked
and then you feel the cum just like in both your holes and itâs just uncomfortably sticky
you: uh...do you guys mind if I shower? my pussy feels gross right now
bin, with a glint in his eyes: I can clean that up for you, baby
before you know it, binâs eating you out again -- to be more specific, heâs literally licking the mixture of yours and eunwooâs cum from your cunt
thatâs sexy...
you make eye contact with eunwoo and heâs just smirking as he sits back and watches you two, no intention on joining yet
alright but you had no idea if you could take another round right now, the first one literally made you pass out
so after bin makes you cum again, you tap out for the night
the three of you shower -- separately -- and then regroup in the living room to just chat and chill
the two insist you sleep over for the night since itâs past midnight by now
were there also hints of a round two in the morning?? maybe
you sleep in one of eunwooâs shirts, but end up sleeping next to bin bc heâs whiny and likes cuddling
you three fuck again in the morning oops until eunwoo had to leave for work
then you and bin fuck again afterwards
happy threesome
happy comeback :)
4-5-21
#this was filthy omg#you all know im a simp for binwoo#and i saw their tiktok today uGH FUCK#astro#astro smut#moonbin#eunwoo#cha eunwoo#moon bin#bin#eunwoo smut#moonbin smut#bin smut#astro au#dongmin#lee dongmin#astro scenarios#eunwoo au#moonbin au#eunwoo scenarios#moonbin scenarios
569 notes
·
View notes
Text
Merry Christmas and Happy Holidays
So, I wanted to finish this before I slept. It's really short and not super great, but I felt like I should write and post something for the holidays. It's definitely not my best and it's full of cringy fluff, but I hope y'all enjoy it anyway.
--------------------------------------------
Oh come on, Jungkook, pleaseee?â Jimin pouted as he hugged onto his husband.
âJimin, I told you no! I donât understand why you canât do it! Itâll make me look stupid.â Jungkook pouted back, brushing his fingers through Jiminâs dark hair.
âYou know exactly why I canât do it, Kookie.â The omega rolled his eyes and took a step back, gesturing toward his alpha. âSanta is supposed to be fat and jolly, not thin. If you havenât noticed, Iâm not the one who weighs three-hundred pounds.â
âYou know thatâs not my fault! I-â
âYeah, yeah. Sympathy gaining. Donât even start with that.â Jimin huffed quietly.
The two had met in college when Jungkook accidentally knocked Jimin into one of the fountains on campus. He and his friends were throwing a ball around, it was thrown toward the fountain, where Jimin was reading and Jungkook slammed into him while trying to catch it. The alpha felt terrible, offered to make it up to the omega and their relationship took off from there. A few years down the line, Jimin had gotten pregnant and due to stressing over his omega and eating whatever Jimin asked for too, Jungkook had begun to gain weight right along with Jimin. Now, being an omega, Jiminâs body was designed for weight gain. It was also designed to pop right back to normal a few months after having pups. It ended up with Jimin looking like his old self and Jungkook being one-hundred and fifty pounds heavier.
Over the next few years, the alpha ended up putting on a little more weight, making him an even three-hundred. Jungkook had gone from thin to having a large gut that all of his shirts clung to, tits that would make anyone envious and an ass that took up a whole chair. The alpha would always whine that it was Jiminâs fault whenever the omega would tease him about his weight.
âCome on! I made an outfit thatâll fit you perfectly and the pups will love it!â
With a sigh and a few more moments of Jimin begging his husband, Jungkook finally gave in.
"Fine! But I better get a good reward for doing this. It's humiliating." He whined softly, earning a soft kiss from Jimin.
"I promise I'll reward you handsomely, okay? Here, let me help you up and we can get you dressed. It's getting late. We can sneak you out the back door while the pups are getting ready for bed.â Jimin grinned, standing up to reach his hands out to Jungkook.
The alpha took them with a small huff and pulled himself off of the bed. Jimin helped him get undressed before pulling out the hand crafted Santa suit that he made. Just the sight of it had Jungkook groaning all over again. He didnât want to dress up like this. He thought heâd look stupid, but if it meant heâd be able to bring his children joy, heâd deal with it.
It fit perfectly and Jimin was proud of himself for that. The last thing to do was to help Jungkook get the fake beard on. Once he was ready, the omega clapped his hands and grinned. âOkay, so Iâm going to get the pups a little snack before bedtime. So I want you to come down to the kitchen in about..mm.. Five minutes okay?â
âOkay.. and then once they get into bed I can come back up and get out of this right?â Jungkook tilted his head as Jimin leaned up to press a soft kiss to his alphaâs lips.
âMhm! I promise. Remember, five minutes, okay?â
With a small nod from Jungkook, Jimin turned around to leave the room, calling for their two pups. Their little boy, Minjun, and their little girl, Selene both came toddling over to their father. âSnack time, papa?â Minjun piped up, squealing when Jimin nodded his head and led them into the kitchen.
"Sit down at the table, loves." Jimin cooed as he got each of them a cookie and a small glass of milk. "Are you two excited for Santa to visit us tonight?" He asked, watching the two kids munch on their snack.
While the omega was listening to his children prattle on about how excited they were for tomorrow morning, Jungkook was slowly making his way downstairs. He wanted to make sure he was as quiet as possible, because the children had great hearing. One little squeak of the floorboards and the surprise would be spoiled. As he was walking toward the kitchen, Jungkook took a bite out of one of the cookies that were left for âSantaâ on the mantle and took a small drink of the milk before waiting outside the kitchen door.
Once everything quieted down on the other side, he burst into the kitchen, taking on a whole different persona. When he spoke, he made sure his voice was deeper and he tried to sound as jolly as possible. âHo Ho Ho! I heard there were two pups here whoâve been dying to meet me!â
Jimin bit back a giggle as the two pups screamed, getting out of their seats to hug onto Jungkook.
âSanta!! Weâve been really good so youâre gonna give us lots of presents, right?!â Selene bounced on her toes, her brother vigorously nodding at her sentence.
âWeâll see, hm? You have to be good tonight too. If you go to sleep when your papa tells you to and you stay in bed all night, I promise that Iâll reward you for being good, okay?â
The pups both nodded, hugging onto Jungkook harder for a little longer. âWhereâs your sack at? And..and are the reindeer on the roof?!â Minjun gasped.
âMy bag is in my sleigh and yes! The reindeer are on the roof~â Jungkook cooed, reaching to pet through each pupâs hair. âIâm here because your papa asked me to come visit you two while I was dropping off your gifts. I have to go now though so I can give all of the other good kids their gifts, alright? You promise youâll be good for your papa and daddy for me?â
Both Selene and Minjun nodded, beaming up at Jungkook. âWe promise, Santa! Weâll be good!â
âGood! Merry Christmas to you two.â He smiled, ruffling the pupâs hair before making his way out of the kitchen and back upstairs so he could undress.
While Jungkook was taking his costume off, Jimin carried both of their pups up to their room and tucked them in. âYou sleep well, you two. Daddy and I wanna see you bright and early so you can open your presents.â He purred, pressing a kiss to each of their foreheads
He stayed in the room for a few moments, making sure the kids were falling asleep before he made his way back to his and Jungkookâs room, gently closing the door behind him. âYou know, you did that pretty well for someone who didnât want to do it in the first place.â He grinned.
Jungkook snorted, plopping down onto the bed with a small grunt. âIt was worth it to see their faces light up like that. Plus.. I was offered a reward for it.â He hummed, giving a playful wink to the omega.
âAnd youâll get it too. Just after we snuggle.â Jimin hummed, undressing himself before crawling into bed next to the alpha. âYou know, maybe Iâll have you do this next year too.â
âYeah, if I even fit inside the costume.â The alpha laughed, pulling Jimin close.
âI can always make a bigger coat, Kookie.â
âYeah..yeah you can.â
57 notes
·
View notes
Text
đđđđ - đżđđ đ»đđđđ©đđ
pairing: Haechan x reader
special guest:Â Mark, Jaemin
summary: You were always giving and giving, but you never received anything. Haechan stopped showing you how much he loved you and cared for you, but you never stopped caring for him and loving him. You were always there whenever he needed you. You did everything you could to make him happy. You let him use you but when you had enough and broke up with him, he realized that his biggest mistake was letting someone like you go. You were one in a million and he lost you.
song: rare - Selena Gomez
genre: breakup!au, college!au, angst
warnings: mention of sex, alcohol consumption, swearing
word count: 5,5k
A/N: this is the second short story of my series! I hope you enjoy and I recommend you to listen to rare by Selena Gomeu while reading :)) This is pure ficition!
© tyongxnct on all platforms
Baby
You've been so distant from me lately And lately Don't even want to call you baby
âBaby?â
No answer.
âHaechan?â
Still, no answer.
âLee Donghyuck!â you said a little louder this time.
âWhat the fuck? Why are you yelling at me?â he said, still staring at his phone.
âI didnât yell.â You mumbled, âCan you like, stop staring at your phone and hang out with me? We didnât see each other for a week.â
âHaechan?â
âHm? What did you say?â he didnât listen, but he looked at you for a second.
âI said Iâm leaving, itâs late.â You lied but you really wanted to leave right now. What was the point of hanging out together when he didnât even look at you or listen to you. Haechan and his phone couldnât be separated. He was trying to beat his last high score like he always did when you hung out.
âOkay baby.â And he stood up from the couch and pressed the button on his computer.
Was he waiting for you to leave so he could play video games? He didnât even kiss you goodbye.
When you arrived at your dorm, you thought of things you could have done wrong and you couldnât really think of one thing. Did he stop loving you? Were you not sexy enough anymore? Did he get sick of you?
You had sleepless nights thinking of your relationship with Haechan. Youâd do anything for him, you love him. Youâd change for him, be a better girlfriend. Youâd even change your appearance If he wanted you to.
Even though you were busy with college, you tried to make as much time as you could for Haechan. He was actually the clingy one in your relationship and at the beginning, he was showering you with so much love and you did the same. One day, he stopped showing you all of his love and you only felt the distance between you two.
You had feelings too and they were hurt.
Saw us getting older Burning toast in the toaster My ambitions were too high Waiting up for you upstairs Why you act like I'm not there? Baby, right now it feels like
You were at a frat party, your boyfriend was a frat boy after all and there was always a party on Saturday nights. You were hanging out with your friends and Haechan was greeting everyone and drinking with his friends. The party was fun for two maybe three hours, but you got bored and you just wanted to spend some time with your boyfriend, maybe even have sex with him, if he was in the mood. Itâs been so long since Haechan touched you, you canât even remember the last time he was over at your dorm.
Youâre a little tipsy and you missed your boyfriend. You looked for him and when you found him, sitting on the couch with some of his friends, you walked up to him and sat on his lap. âHaechannie, Iâm bored.â You started kissing his cheeks. God, you loved his cheeks.
âBabe- come on, I was in the middle of a conversation.â He tried to push you slightly away.
âI donât care- I missed you.â You kissed his jaw and started sucking his neck. Haechanâs hand travelled from your arms to your hips. âN-Not here, Y/n.â he said but you knew that he was enjoying it, so you kept on sucking and kissing his neck.
âCan we fuck?â you whispered to him, hands going up and down his chest.
Haechan looked at you, eyes big and mouth slightly open. You never talked like that, you were actually a little shy whenever you talked about having sex, this was new.
âWait for me upstairs, in my room. Okay baby? Iâll be there in a second.â
You smiled brightly. You were so happy that he still wanted to sleep with you, that he wasnât disgusted or sick of you. You nodded in excitement and walked up the stairs to his room.
You checked yourself in the mirror and you looked pretty. Well, you hoped you did. A hour later, you almost fell asleep on his bed. He was still not there, and you started to get worried. Why did he take so long?
You decided to go downstairs and look for him. Maybe he was still talking to some of his friends who didnât let him go or maybe he was busy cleaning the kitchen.
You were wrong.
He was doing body shots with a random girl.
You watched how he licked the space above her breasts and then he almost touched her lips while taking the lemon in his mouth. Everyone was cheering on him and hyping him up, as if he did something great. You were waiting for him and there he was, having fun without you but with random girls.
You had enough. You left the party and locked yourself in your dorm for the next couple days, and yeah, Haechan didnât bother to text you or ask you where you went or if you arrived home safely. Hell, he didnât even know if you were still alive or not.
It feels like you don't care Oh, why don't you recognize I'm so rare? Always there You don't do the same for me That's not fair
Four days. It took Haechan four days to knock on your dorm door. When you opened your door, you didnât expect him to be crying. Did he finally realize how bad he treated you?
âM-My dad⊠My dad is in the hospital.â His eyes were red, lips trembling, and pain was written all over his face.
No matter how much you wanted to yell at him for taking so long to come to you, you couldnât hurt him more than he already was.
You stepped to the side and let him enter. When you closed the door, he hugged you like two years ago, when you started dating. He hugged you like a big teddy bear and you hugged him back, as tightly as you could because you were scared that heâd go away.
âTell me what happened.â You whispered to him after he calmed down a little bit.
âMy mom c-called me and she told me that he had a heart attack a-and that his condition is critical⊠fuck.â He started sobbing again, holding onto you tightly as he cried and cried. You patted his back and told him that everythingâs going to be alright.
âDo you want me to drive you there?â you asked him after a couple minutes. You had a car and your driver license and Haechan was still trying to get his driver license, but he never studied and always failed.
âB-But it would take us two hours to get there and two hours backâŠâ he looked at you with puppy eyes.
âHaechan, weâre talking about your dad, it doesnât matter. You should be with you family, your mother needs you right now.â You assured him that it was alright.
âOkay, okay. Youâre right, we should- we should go, right? Right. Letâs go.â He rambled.
You finally arrived at the hospital and fortunately, his dadâs condition got better, and he was finally awake. Youâve met his parents for a couple times already and they loved you and you loved them. They were always so nice and kind to you.
Haechan hugged his mother tightly and kissed her forehead. His mother was a strong woman, she tried her best to smile as she saw her son and you.
âHeâs awake now. You can see him if you want to.â She told her son, and he entered his room without thinking about it.
His mother hugged you and thanked you for bringing him all the way there. She also thanked you for taking so much care of Haechan. âI know that he can be a handful sometimes, but you take so much care of him. I can sleep at nights and donât have to worry, because I know that he has you.â You smiled at her, tears about to fall, but you didnât want to cry in front of her or Haechan.
You pushed all the anger you had for Haechan away, like you always did, and maybe, maybe heâd change after tonight.
After your visit at the hospital, Haechan could finally breathe again. He was so worried but now his heart was calm, he saw his dad and his dad assured him that he was alright, that was all that Haechan needed to hear.
You parked in front of Haechanâs frat house.
âAre you feeling better?â you asked him softly. You looked to your left and it didnât surprise you to see him playing with his phone.
âHaechan? Weâre here.â Your voice was about to break, you needed to go home, you needed to cry and ask yourself what you did wrong this time.
âWhat? Oh, yeah right. Thank you, baby.â He kissed your cheek and left the car without looking back at you.
You shouldâve known.
Two weeks after that day, you were a little distant and it seemed like Haechan wasnât aware or he simply didnât care. You hung out with your mutual friends but kind of ignored him like he ignored you. You didnât want the others to be suspicious, so you kissed him on the cheek when he stood next to you. He didnât bother to look up or kiss you back.
It was finally Christmas break. You were staying at your dorm and you decided to spend the 24th with Haechan because he told you heâd also stay a little longer in college and spend the 25th and the 26th with his family. Youâd also visit your family on the 25th.
You were watching a show while you were waiting for Haechan. He promised you heâd be there, he was two hours late though.
It was almost midnight and still, no Haechan. You turned everything off and went to the bathroom to brush your teeth.
Suddenly a loud sound startled you. You could hear footsteps and you grabbed your phone as fast as you could and closed the light in your bathroom, your door was closed already. You could hear two voices talking about your stuff.
You were about to get robbed and you called the police as fast as you could. Your heart was beating against your chest and you didnât care about your stuff, you just wanted to get out of your room and be safe.
You were in the bathtub, silently praying that theyâd leave.
Haechan didnât answer your texts, but Mark did. Mark was your first friend in college, and you were pretty close. He was also in the same group of friends. Mark, Haechan and Jaemin always played overwatch together and you thought that they could be playing again because Haechan played overwatch non-stop since Christmas break started. You knew that Mark was also staying in his dorm over Christmas, so you texted him.
You: Hey, do you know where Haechan is?
Mark: we were playing overwatch
Mark: I got bored, but he told me that heâd play a little longer.
You: Mark can I call you?
Mark: yeah Of course
âM-Mark. Somebody broke in.â You whispered.
âOh my god, did you call the police? Iâm coming donât move and donât make a sound okay, donât worry okay, Iâm on my way.â Mark rambled.
âIâm scared. Iâm hiding in my b-bathroom and I did call the police, but I donât know how long theyâll take, itâs Christmas after all a-and fuck I donât know what to do.â You cried into the phone. Â
The next thing you could hear was someone entering your dorm and the robbers yelling and trying to fight against the person. âYouâre arrested! Hands behind your back!â
The police arrived right on time.
âY/n? I can see the police, Iâm right in front of your dorm.â Mark said.
The bathroom door was opened by an officer and he opened the lights and saw you curled up in the bathtub.
âAre you Y/l/n Y/n?â
You nodded slowly.
You left the bathroom and saw Mark standing at the door. âThey wouldnât let me in. Are you alright?â he asked you.
âY-Yeah thank you. Iâm fine.â
âUnfortunately, itâs common that student dorms get robbed at Christmas. They think that all of the students leave and try to rob them but luckily you called us right on time and we could get them. Do you need to go to a hospital?â the officer asked you kindly.
âNo thanks, Iâm alright. Thank you.â
âOf course. The janitor will take care of the door, but you need to sleep somewhere else tonight.â And then he left. The robbers literally destroyed your door.
Mark could finally enter your dorm and you jumped into his arms.
âI was so scared.â You sobbed into his chest and he didnât mind. He stroked your hair and helped you calm down.
âI know. Itâs over now, Iâm here.â
And for the first time since forever, you felt safe in someoneâs arms.
âWhere the hell am I supposed to stay now?â
Mark didnât ask you about Haechan. It was obvious that he ditched you again and he didnât think twice when he asked you, âStay with me.â
You looked up. âI-I mean you can have my bed Iâll sleep on the couch, you know. I donât think that thereâs someone else in this building.â He rambled and it was kind of cute.
âA-Are you sure?â
âYeah of course.â He smiled at you.
That is how you found yourself in Markâs bed.
You couldnât sleep and after almost an hour you talked, âMark?â you whispered, not quite sure if heâs still awake. Your phone died and you didnât see the texts Haechan had sent you. The last thing on your mind right now was charging your phone.
âYeah?â
âCan you, uhm, can you sleep next to me? Please?â you asked nervously.
âDo you really want me to?â
âYeah please, Iâm scared.â
Mark walked up to you and you moved to the side to make space for him. You were laying next to each other under the covers and your hands slightly brushed.
âCan you hold me?â you whispered.
âOkay.â Mark was nervous as he opened his arms to welcome you. He was warm and cozy, you felt safe in his arms and you started crying because not even your boyfriend made you feel this safe.
âItâs okay. Iâm here.â He stroked your hair as you cried in his arms.
When you woke up the next morning, you watched Mark sleeping. He looked handsome and cute at the same time and when he turned to you, his face was so close to yours.
Mark slowly opened his eyes and looked at you. âGood morning. How are you feeling?â he asked you with his morning voice.
âGood. I guess.â
âDo you want some toast? Iâm sorry, I suck at cooking eggs, I can only make toast and cereal.â
You smiled, âIâll take the toast.â
After breakfast you charged your phone, and you didnât expect so many texts and missed calls from Haechan. He also left a couple voice mails.
âHey baby, Iâm sorry, Iâm on my way. I hope youâre still awake.â
âBaby please answer my texts why the fuck is the police in front of your dorm?â
âY/n the police told me that you almost got robbed where the hell are you?â
âPlease text me.â
âI canât sleep without knowing youâre safe, please call me.â
You let out the breath you didnât know you were holding.
âMark thank you so much, I have to go check my dorm. Can I call you later?â you were also going to talk to Haechan.
âSure. Do you want me to go with you?â he asked.
âNo itâs alright. Thank you. For everything.â You smiled and hugged him. He was surprised and you were also really surprised but he hugged you back.
I don't have it all I'm not claiming to But I know that I'm special Yeah And I'll bet there's somebody else out there To tell me I'm rare To make me feel rare
You knocked on Haechanâs door and the first thing he did was to hug you tightly, but you didnât hug him back.
âOh god baby, where the hell were you?! I was so worried, the police couldnât tell me where you went.â
âWe need to talk.â You said coldly.
âCome in baby, itâs freezing outside.â
âNo. I just have to tell you something and then Iâm going to leave.â
Haechan looked at you curiously, âOkay, babe. But why didnât you call me I was so worried-â
âWorried my ass!â you yelled, âThatâs fucking bullshit! I called you! I called you thousand times and you never answered!â
âBaby, I was busy-â
âFuck you! You werenât busy! You were playing video games all day long donât fucking lie to me! I waited for you! Itâs Christmas and you left me alone!â you were furious.
âYeah, I lost track of time baby, Iâm sorry.â He tried to hug you again, but you stepped back. âI want to break up.â You said, letting your tears finally free.
âWhat? Baby, no. What are you talking about?â
âDonât call me that! I canât do this anymore, I just⊠I canât-â you sobbed. Haechan couldnât realize what was happening.
âI love you baby and you love me? Thereâs no problem in our relationship-â
âNo problem?â you laughed mockingly, âI donât think that you love me, because no boyfriend acts like you do. You never want to spend time with me, you always push me away and you donât kiss me, touch me, or say that you love me and thatâs not even the worst part! You left me hanging so many times, I canât even remember the last time you were there for me! I almost got fucking robbed and I needed my boyfriend, but you left me hanging, again! I was there for you when your father was in the hospital. You left me hanging at that party for some girls and fucking body shots! I was waiting for you, but you never came! You were busy licking some girlâs tits you didnât even care about me! You didnât ask me where I was or if I was safe! You donât worry about me, you just donât care about me and thatâs not my fucking fault! It is all your fault! Iâm giving my everything in this useless relationship and you donât even ask me how Iâm doing because youâre selfish! You are so selfish, and I canât keep doing thatâŠâ your voice broke at the end and you didnât look up from your feet.
Haechan gulped hard, he never knew you felt this way. âI-â
âNo. Donât say anything. Thereâs nothing you could do or say to change my mind or make me feel less of myself, because thatâs what I always felt. I always doubt myself. Did I do something wrong? Did I gain weight? Is he sick of me? Am I not sexy enough? What the fuck are you doing wrong Y/n?!â
Haechan was crying, you could hear him crying and your heart clenched.
âBut you know what? I never did anything wrong. I loved you more than I loved myself and I donât want that. Goodbye Haechan, here are your things. You can keep my stuff or just throw it away. I donât care. Oh and one last thing. I stayed over at Markâs dorm. He answered his phone the second I called him, and he was there for me. The whole night. I was so scared, still am, and he was there. You werenât.â
And then you turned around and left him standing there. Haechan didnât know what to do as he watched you walk away.
Baby Don't make me count up all the reasons To stay with you No reason Why you and I are not succeeding
Itâs been a week since your breakup and you still saw Haechan on campus or with your mutual friends. He looked⊠well, he looked devastated. He looked like he was really suffering but it was over.
You felt his eyes on you, but you never looked his way. You ignored his presence and it felt good to be yourself and not to worry about your relationship with Haechan next to your friends. They knew that you werenât dating anymore, and they never spoke about it.
You were hanging out with Mark more and more. You got closer than before and he never left your side and you never left his. You felt safe and happy whenever you were with him.
One day, Haechan blew your phone with drunk texts. Maybe you shouldâve blocked his number, but you didnât think that he would drunk text you.
Haechan: miss your
Haechan: rlly missing u babr
Haechan: are you misng me tooo!
Haechan: I didnât meean to yell srry
Haechan: lve u so much please come back to me
You massaged your temples, you had enough.
You called him and his heart was jumping, he was so happy.
âBaby, thank you for uhm, what was I gonna say? Oh yeah! Calling me. Thank you I love you.â He said.
âYou need to stop texting me Haechan. Where are you? Are you alone?â you were still worried.
âIn my room, all alone. Need you here with me. I- I want to cuddle, please?â
âIâm hanging up-â
âNo! please, babe. Love me, please love me. I need you, love me please baby.â He cried.
âHaechan there are thousand reasons why we shouldnât be together, and you know it. Drink some water or a coffee and stop texting me or Iâll have to block you.â And then you hung up.
Haechan knew that you were right, he still missed you and wanted you back. He was still selfish.
I don't have it all I'm not claiming to But I know that I'm special Yeah And I'll bet there's somebody else out there To tell me I'm rare To make me feel rare
âA date. You and me, I mean. Or? Wait shit, let me ask you again. Do you want to go on a date with me? Please?â
You giggled, âYeah, Iâd love to go on a date with you Mark.â
âOh good, I was so scared youâd say no.â Mark put his hand on his chest, his heart was beating really fast.
Three months after your breakup, Mark finally asked you out. You hoped he would because you really, really, liked him. Youâve spent all your time with him, and he never ignored you or got sick of you like Haechan did.
You were still scared though, what if he was going to be like Haechan after a couple months of dating? Mark would never, even as a friend he cared for you and was worried about you. More than Haechan ever did.
âD-Do I uhm, Do I have to wait until the date is over to k-kiss you or can I k-kiss you now? Y-You know, I really want to kiss you.â He muttered and looked away shyly.
âYou can kiss me now.â You smiled, also really shy.
âOkay, Iâm going to do it now,â he bent down a little, âHere comes the airplane.â And you wheezed. You were laughing so hard, you almost cried. âFuck I donât know why I said that.â Markâs face was the darkest shade of red.
âYouâre so adorable Mark.â And without giving him time to say something back, you pulled him close and pressed your lips on his. He kissed you back, hands on your hips and eyes closed. The kiss was heavenly.
You slowly pulled away. âGod, I think Iâm fucking in love with you.â He breathed out. âY-You are in love with me?â you asked shyly.
âYeah, oh shit, we didnât even get on first date level and my stupid ass told you that. D-do you still want to go to that date with me? Or did I scare you away?â he said worriedly.
âMark, itâs fine. Iâm really, like, really happy right now. I just need a little time to say that back. Is that okay?â you knew that you liked Mark, maybe it was more than like, but you didnât want to rush things.
âGod, youâre so perfect. So beautiful, kind, cute, funny, and so much more. The prettiest girl Iâve ever met. Iâm sorry my vocabulary is always just this big whenever Iâm with you. You make me feel dizzy, but the good kind of dizzy. Iâm just going to say it one more time and then Iâll say it when youâre ready, but fuck, I love you.â Mark rambled again and that was one of the things you loved about him.
Mark made you feel special. He made you feel loved and important. You felt like the prettiest girl on the planet and you were never happier.
I'm not gonna beg for you I'm not gonna let you make me cry Not getting enough from you Didn't you know I'm hard to find?
Haechan felt like everything was getting worse. Every passing day, he missed you more and more. You were on his mind 24/7 and he was in so much pain. He realized that he didnât value you, that he didnât care about the future and that he didnât love you like he should. After spending so much time with you, he drifted away, and he regrets thinking that it would be okay. That youâd still stay with him and care for him. Haechan was talking to his mother and she was asking him about you, one day or another, he had to tell her what happened.
âW-We broke up mom.â His heart clenched whenever he said those words.
âWhat? But everything seemed fine honey? What happened?â
âI-I messed up, mom. Iâm sorry itâs my fault.â Haechan tried to hide his sobs. âMom, it hurts so much but she was also hurt. I hurt her and then she left me. I donât know what to do mom, I- I lost her, mom.â
For the first time, there was nothing she could do.
âTry to talk to her again maybe-â
âNo, mom. Itâs to late. She was the one mom. She was the one, but I pushed her away.â
âEverythingâs going to be alright.â His mother told him, but for the first time, he didnât believe those words.
After the call, Haechan kept crying.
âYo Haechan- dude, are you fucking crying?â his frat brother Jaemin entered his room.
âWhy didnât you fucking knock?!â Haechan hid his face in his pillow. âWhy are you crying?â Jaemin asked again, âIs it still because of Y/n?â
âOf course you dumbass.â Haechan mumbled into his pillow.
âDude come on. Itâs been 4 months already. Move on. Thereâs this party tonight- there are going to be hundredth Y/nâs.â
Haechan looked up. âThereâs no one like her. Sheâs one in a million, sheâs a fucking diamond in a see of stones- sheâs everyoneâs dream girl, sheâs so perfect and so rare. Iâve never met someone like her. I canât just get someone else.â
âOh shit, well, so you donât know about her and Mark?â
âWhat do you mean? Her and Mark?â
âI think itâs important that you know this. Itâll help you move on. As far as I know sheâs dating Mark.â
Haechanâs heart stopped beating. He knew that you grew closer, but dating?
âNo way.â
âIâm sorry. But you have to move on, come to the party with us.â Jaemin said.
âFucking fine.â
It feels like you don't care Why don't you recognize I'm so rare? I'm always there You don't do the same for me That's Not Fair
Haechan looked around and his heart stopped beating the second he saw you on Markâs lap. His arms around you and your head in the crook of his neck. You were laughing at something, Haechan couldnât really hear anything, the loud music and the big crowd suffocated him.
You looked gorgeous, like always. Itâs been months since he saw you smile like that.
Markâs hand was going up and down your thigh and Haechan had to look away, it hurt him seeing someone else touch you. It hurt him how happy you looked with him and that you moved on. He couldnât blame you or Mark. It wasnât hard to fall for you, you were an amazing person with a lovely personality, everyone loved you and wanted to be friends with you. Â
Haechan turned around and was about to leave but Jaemin pulled him to the kitchen. âShots!â Haechan was definitely not in the mood to drink or party, he preferred hugging his pillow and crying.
âCome on, man! Have some fun!â
Haechan sighed, he took the shot and then another and then another and not long after, he was drunk. Drinking on an empty stomach was a big mistake and coming to this party even a bigger one.
He was trying to fight the urge to walk up to you and just hug and kiss you. You werenât dating anymore, he couldnât do that, no matter how much he wanted to. But when he saw you and Mark kissing on the porch of the house, he lost it.
âY/n?â
You and Mark stopped kissing and looked to the direction the voice was coming from.
Haechan looked at you helpless and lost. âC-Can we talk? Just for a second. Please.â
You looked at Mark and he smiled, âDo you want to talk to him?â he asked. âMaybe I should. Yeah, Iâll talk to him If thatâs alright with you?â
You felt bad that you hadnât let Haechan talk when you broke up with him.
âSure. Iâll be waiting for you inside. Text me and then we can go home?â you nodded and pecked his cheek. Haechan looked away.
Mark left you and Haechan alone, he knew that sooner or later you had to talk to him again. Even if they werenât close, he knew that everyone would fight to get you back. And Mark trusted you, he really did.
You were waiting for Haechan to talk, but he only stared at you and you felt slightly uncomfortable. âAre you, uhm, going to say something?â you said after a couple seconds.
âHuh? Oh yeah, right.â He stepped closer, but not too close. âYou look really pretty tonight.â
âHaechan, please, just- what did you want to talk about? I have nothing to say to you.â You crossed your arms. âIâm sorry, I-I⊠itâs been so long since I talked to you, I canât find the right words.â
His hands were sweating, and his voice was trembling. âLook, I⊠I really missed you and I know that you are happy with⊠him, and Iâm not trying to take that away from you because I love you so much and I just want you to be happy. You deserve to be happy more than anyone else. You sacrificed your happiness for me, and I hate myself that I used you like that. Iâm really sorry, I didnât mean to do that. I didnât mean to hurt you and use you. You loved me like no one else did and I wasnât able to love you like you deserved. Iâm a stupid little boy. I regret it. So much. You have no idea how much I want to turn back time and start all over again and do things right, but I know that itâs impossible. Iâm sorry that I was never there for you like you were for me. Iâm sorry that I wasnât there for you when you were getting robbed- or any other time you were alone and scared. I-I canât believe I lost a girl like you. I canât believe that I fucking l-lost you- I love you Iâm so sorry-â he started sobbing and you couldnât stop your tears from falling.
You could see the pain in his eyes and that he was sad, but there was nothing you could do.
âH-Haechan Iâm so-â
âNo! Donât say youâre sorry- please. You didnât do anything wrong. Itâs all my fault, p-please donât say s-sorry. Iâm sorry. Iâm so fucking sorry.â
You didnât know If you should hug him but seeing him like this really hurt you. You still cared for him, and you hated seeing him cry because of you.
âI just wanted you to know, that I am sorry. Y-You can go back to Mark now. I hope he values you and knows how rare you are.â He turned around and was about to leave, but you held his wrist.
âHaechan-â
âNo, please. I feel a little better now. I really do,â He turned to you and softly gripped your wrist and placed a soft kiss on your knuckles. âI love you.â
And that was the last time you talked to Lee Donghyuck. Your first love, your first boyfriend and your first heartbreak.
I don't have it all I'm not claiming to I know that I'm special Yeah And I'll bet there's somebody else out there To tell me I'm rare To make me feel rare
So rare
#haechan angst#donghyuck angst#nct#nct127#nct2020#nct haechan#haechan x you#haechan scenarios#haechan x reader#lee donghyuck#nct angst#nct scenarios#nct songfic#mark lee#one day i'll write a hyuck fic with a happy ending for him i'm so sorry lmao#nct hyuck#nct dream#nct dream angst#lee haechan
768 notes
·
View notes
Text
Ciao Adios
Summary: When you find your boyfriend cheating on you yo decide to expose him in the pettiest way you can think of.
Pairing: Steve Rogers x Reader (some Loki x Reader if you squint)
Word Count: 4k
Warnings: Cheating and cursing (I think thatâs it?)
A/N: Hi! So this is my first time writing and posting anything here so if its terrible please tell me nicely :). This is some AU where everyone lives and all is happy ok? Also english is not my first language so I apologize in advance for any grammar or spelling mistakes. Anyway, if it turns out that some of you like it I think Iâd be willing to do a part 2 if you like. Hope you enjoy it! <3. Btw, the gif is not mine so credit to whoever made it.
Crack. Thatâs the sound of your heart breaking, ripped to pieces in just a few seconds. And no, you were not exaggerating. Seeing your boyfriend kissing someone else while taking off their clothes would do that to a person. And in his office of all places.
How did you not see that coming? They had a lot in common and they did spend a lot of time together but you were just so naĂŻve thinking that he was the most trust-worthy person ever that you looked the other way and believed him when he told you she was âjust a friendâ.Â
Just a friend my ass you thought as you calmly walked to your room. No running, that would draw attention to you and you didnât need that. No crying either, because once you started you wouldnât be able to stop. Walking down the hallway and taking the elevator to your floor feels like it takes forever.Â
Time is funny that way. It has that annoying tendency to slow down or speed up at the worst times. Like when you were in college and the clock seemed to literally stop, you would look at the time and it was 10:20 am and check again after what felt like half an hour for it to be 10:25 am. Or like when you are having fun with your friends at a club and you see itâs 12:30 but when you look again a few minutes later itâs 2:40. Right now it feels like the former, time seems to have slowed down. Maybe Dr. Strange did something to it? No, thatâs stupid, he wouldnât play with time that way.
Finally the elevator pings open and you rush to your room. Well, itâs not only your room anymore. You share it with him and everything is a reminder of what you just saw. The art supplies on the desk by the window, the famous shield leaning against the wall near the door, the messy bed where you sleep together every night âŠ
And every single thing brings tears to your eyes until finally, the dam breaks and you let the tears fall down. You bring your hand to your mouth to muffle a sob that brings you to your knees. Crying is the only thing you can do right now because your brain is stuck on a loop. All you can see is Steve kissing her, unbuttoning her shirt with one hand while the other grabbed her ass. And all you can hear are their moans, Sharonâs whimper when he touched her and his groan as he did so.Â
And now you are full on crying and choking on air because that scene keeps replaying itself over and over no matter how much you want it to stop. And you do, Gosh you do because there is so much your heart can take and this is too much. It shatters you in more ways than one. It makes you question everything you thought you knew about him, about her, about your relationship and about yourself.
You remember the first time you met him. You were already in college and looking for an internship. Luckily you happened to be the niece of the one and only Pepper Potts. And who wouldnât want to work near Earth's mightiest heroes? You sure did. You were studying journalism and communications in New York and working with the Avengers was the ultimate dream, one that was about to come true.
Your first day was uneventful, it consisted mainly of coffee runs, delivering files and passing messages along. That was until your third coffee run where you ran straight into a wall, well actually it wasnât a wall but it felt like it. The coffee spilled everywhere, on your clothes and his, and you were going to fall on your butt if it wasnât for him grabbing your arms to steady you. Imagine your surprise when you looked up to see Captain America himself.
And thatâs the moment your love story started. It seemed like something straight out of a romantic comedy and you loved it. It started with flirting, a date and then another, him asking you to be his girlfriend and finally asking you to move in once you graduated. It felt like a fairytale.
Tony wasn't very happy about you and the Capsicle but he saw how happy you were so he tried to be happy too. Tony was your uncle even if you didnât share any blood. Growing up you would visit your aunty Pepper in New York and he was always around, you even stayed at his house when Pepper and him had to work. So, you two became really close even before he became Iron Man and started dating your aunt.Â
The same thing happened with Rhody. Your close relationship with Tony meant you were close to him too, seeing as he was one of the most important people in his life. Rhody treated you like his niece and was the only one he didnât make fun of which you took as the ultimate compliment.Â
So those three you knew before you started working at the compound and before Steve. But once you started working there you met the rest of the Avengers. Being Pepper and Tony's niece and Steve's girlfriend meant they all wanted to get to know you.Â
You met Bruce Banner, the Hulk, and you became really close. But that was thanks to his close relation with Tony and all the time you spent with him working on his social media presence to make sure people saw him as more than just the green monster who smashes things. After a while of working there they promoted you and now you manage the Avengers social media.
Nat and Wanda became your best friends from the moment you met. You just clicked and hung out as much as possible, being the only girls on the team meant they were really happy to have another female added to the mix. As for Vision, he liked you because Wanda did, simple as that.
Bucky and Sam were the funniest people ever, their constant bickering always brought a smile to your face and they welcomed you with open arms. Happy that their friend had finally found someone to be with.
Thor and Clint were like the fun uncles you got to see every once in a while. The God of Thunder was like an excited puppy and would hug you till you couldnât breath every time he came to Earth and Clint would joke around with you and FaceTime you when he was with his kids because they loved you (âbest babysitter everâ that called you).
You met Peter when he started working for your uncle. He was a sweet kid and your love of memes, vines and pop culture made you instant friends. He would ask you for advice on girls and tell you science jokes.
But we all know not all fairytales have a happy ending and this one definitely didnât. Youâre feeling so many things at once. Thereâs anger, sadness, jealousy and something else you canât put your finger on. You keep crying and are unable to move from your kneeling position on the floor. Checking the clock you realize youâve been on the floor crying for an hour so you stand up.
Taking a shower seems like the best thing to do, your head is pounding and your face is all puffy. As you shower it hits you, that other feeling swirling around is inevitability. In a way you always thought he was too good for you, you always thought he would eventually get tired of you and trade you for someone else.Â
It just hurt too much that it was her, the woman he shared so much with. The niece of Peggy Carter, his first love. An agent of S. H. I. E. L. D. Someone who risked their life for the world like he did. Someone prettier. Someone better than you.
Yeah, you were definitely on a self-pity party. But you needed to be miserable for a while, to cry it all out, to hurt so that you could move on to the next stage of grief: anger. And when that came, there was no stopping you.
You werenât a mean person, or a petty one. You gave everyone countless opportunities and forgave way too easily so you never really got angry. But when you did, when you said enough is enough, yeah, you better watch out. That could be the meanest bitch you ever met and she had no mercy.
So you got out of the shower, dried yourself and started getting ready. Tony was throwing yet another party about who knows what and you were not missing it. You liked parties, they were the perfect excuse for wearing pretty dresses and putting on make up. And tonight you were going all out.Â
Your inner bitch was concocting a plan and you were going with it.
You hear the door open and prepare yourself to put on the best acting of your life. You take a deep breath and in the sweetest voice you can muster say: âSteve is that you babe?â
âYeah doll itâs meâ you hear him say. A few second later he pops into the bedroom and gives you a peck on the lips as you continue with your makeup.
âHow was your day?â Steve asks as he takes off his clothes, probably to take a shower. âI missed you today, i went by your office but you werenât thereâ he says with a small frown between his eyes. You could stare at his blue eyes forever but snap out of it when you remember what he did.Â
âOh not much, i left work earlier to get ready for tonightâ you answer. Shit your work. You really did leave like that, but after tonight hopefully theyâll understand. âYou should start getting ready, the party starts in thirty minutesâ.
He smiles at you and tells you heâs going to take a quick shower before getting dressed. He goes to the bathroom and you feel like breaking the mirror but instead take a few deep breaths and remind yourself heâs getting what he deserves later on. With that in mind you finish applying you makeup and smile at yourself, you look good. Moving on to your hair you decide to do some loose waves and thatâs it, you really donât know how to make those complicated updos.
Steve gets out of the shower and starts putting on his suit. Men really do have it easier you think to yourself when you see all the work you had to do and he just showers and thatâs it.
You take your dress out of the closet and admire it. It really is beautiful. It has a deep plunging neckline that shows a lot of cleavage and is skin tight with a slit on one side. The fact that it is silver with sequins makes it even better. Pepper helped you pick this dress.Â
You put on the dress and admire yourself in the mirror. You look good. Behind you, you hear a whistle and turn around to see Steve watching you lust in his eyes. He comes closer and grabs you by the waist, pulling you to him.
âYou look stunningâ he says as he wets his bottom lip. âI canât wait to take it off of you when we get backâ. Lying cheating bastard.
âCan't waitâ you lie as you wrap your arms around his neck and kiss him. This is just a kiss goodbye you tell yourself. One last kiss before heâs out of your life and probably runs to her. Tears threaten to fill your eyes but you hold them down. Not now.
You break the kiss when the need to breathe is too strong. Grabbing his hand you start walking towards the door and say: âCome on, weâre already lateâ.
ââââââââââââââââââââââââââ
The party had already started once you walk in and in true Tony fashion it is elegant and extravagant. Everyone is there: S. H. I. E. L. D. agents, the Avengers themselves, politicians and a few famous people.Â
You and Steve walk to the bar and order drinks. A whiskey for him and a strawberry daiquiri for you, yes you are that basic but hey, it tastes awesome. He offers you his arm and with drinks in your hands you start looking for your friends. A lot of people stop you on the way, nobody wants to miss an opportunity to talk to Captain America.
One thing, or rather on person, catches your attention: Loki. Heâs sitting on one of the cushions alone with a drink in his hand. Itâs weird to see him there. Sure, he was redeeming himself for what he did in 2012 and Thor said he was doing better but he rarely left Asgard (he âhated mortalsâ) and when he did come to Earth it wasnât for a party.
As if he could feel you staring he turns his head and locks his eyes with yours. You werenât going to lie, he was gorgeous. He was incredibly tall, had those charming green eyes and was actually funny (but youâd never admit that to anyone). But you were in love with Steve and never saw him as anything more than Thor's hot brother. And everyone in the Avengers was hot so thatâs not saying much.
You turn away from him and see Nat and Wanda on the dance floor and you tell Steve youâll see him later and to go find his friends. Heâll need them after tonight you think to yourself. You greet the girls and start dancing with them, for a moment forgetting about what you saw today and putting Loki out of your mind.
The three of you decided to take a break and order some more drinks. Once at the bar Wanda orders for you and when your drinks arrive you go back to the dance floor. You spend the next few hours dancing, talking to your friends and pretending that nothing's wrong. Talking to Steve and pretending that nothing's wrong. Hugging Steve and pretending that nothing's wrong. Kissing Steve and pretending that nothing's wrong.
The fact that Sharon is at the party doesnât help at all. When you see her talking or touching him you feel like youâre gonna lose it but you remain strong. You remind yourself of your plan and try to keep them out of your mind.
Thereâs a small stage at the far end of the room and you see your uncle Tony step on it and grab the microphone.
âHello everyone and thank you for coming to another one of my amazing parties. I hope you are having a good time and taking advantage of the free bar over thereâ he points to the other side of the room and continues, âNow for what we have all been waiting for: karaoke! And yes, i want everyone to sing something because thatâs the whole point of this. I'm looking at you Manchurian Candidate, youâre singingâ.
With that he gets off the stage and passes the mic to Sam who decided to sing a Marvin Gaye song. Heâs pretty good actually but you canât fully concentrate on him because your mind is going a thousand miles an hour for what itâs going to happen later.
More people go up and sing their songs and you applaud when theyâre done. Nobody is talking much, they're all too busy either laughing at the others performance, drinking or actually listening to the songs. Youâre sitting with Steve to your right, Bruce to your left and the rest of the Avengers nearby. Youâre your own little group.
Itâs finally your turn and as you walk to the stage you can hear your friends whistling and cheering you on. Once youâre up on the stage you choose the song and start singing.Â
Ask you once, ask you twice now
There's lipstick on your collar
You say she's just a friend now
Then why don't we call her?
So you wanna go home with someone
To do all the things you used to do to me
I swear, I know you do
Used to take me out in your fancy car
And make out in the rain
And when I ring you up
Don't know where you are
'Til I hear her say your name
Used to sing along when you played guitar
That's a distant memory
Hope she treats you better than you treated me, ha
As you continue singing you get more and more confident and take the mic. You walk off the little stage and over to your friends while dancing and you can see them smiling, clapping and having fun. They have no idea how much i mean all of this you think. You look at Steve and heâs completely oblivious. Good, you want to take him by surprise. You arrive at your little circle of friends and start singing the chorus.
I'm onto you, yeah you
I'm not your number one
I saw you with her
Kissing and having fun
If you're giving her all of your money and time
I'm not gonna sit here wasting mine on you, yeah, you
Ciao adios, I'm done
Ciao adios, I'm done
Ciao adios, I'm done
You keep dancing and go back to back with Wanda whoâs also singing along. You then turn to Nat and she grabs your hand and makes you do a little spin.Â
After three, after four times
Why did I bother?
Tell me how many more times
Does it take to get smarter?
Don't need to deny the hurt and the lies
And all of the things you did to me
I swear, I know you did
And now you take her out in your fancy car
And make out in the rain
And when she rings you up
She know where you are
But I know differently
Now she sings along when you play guitar
Making brand new memories
Hope you treat her better than you treated me
You go up to Tony and he starts dancing around you busting out some dad moves. You laugh and keep on singing and dancing.
I'm onto you, yeah you
I'm not your number one
I saw you with her
Kissing and having fun
If you're giving her all of your money and time
I'm not gonna sit here wasting mine on you, yeah, you
Ciao adios, I'm done (I'm done)
Ciao adios, I'm done (no, no, no, no)
Ciao adios, I'm done
If you're giving her all of your money and time
I'm not gonna sit here wasting mine on you, yeah, you
Ciao adios, I'm done
And now you take her out in your fancy car
And make out in the rain
And when she rings you up
She know where you are
But I know differently
Now she sings along when you play guitar
Making brand new memories
Hope you treat her better than you treated me
You walk back to the stage as you sing and step up. You put the mic back into place and sing the last part of the song.
I'm onto you, yeah you
I'm not your number one
I saw you with her (with her)
Kissing and having fun (and fun)
If you're giving her all of your money and time
I'm not gonna sit here wasting mine on you, yeah, you
Ciao adios, I'm done (I'm done)
Ciao adios, I'm done (you get on with your life, I'll get on with my life)
Ciao adios, I'm done
If you're giving her all of your money and time
I'm not gonna sit here wasting mine on you, yeah, you
Ciao adios, I'm done
When youâre done people are clapping and cheering and you look to your friends to see them all smiling. You look at everyone and make a little mock bow and when you straighten you see Loki sitting on the same couch as before. But this time heâs looking at you and heâs laughing, not smiling and cheering but actually laughing.
You look back at your friends and say âThank you, thank youâ with a smile on your face. You continue , âI wanted to dedicate this song to my boyfriend Steveâ you point at him.
âIn case it wasnât clear enough, i wanted to tell you that i saw you with Sharonâ. You could hear a pin drop. No one was talking and all eyes were on you. This is what you wanted, to humiliate him as much as he did you. And what better way to do it than publicly? Oh but you werenât done.
You could see Steve's face going pale and nobody knew where to look, if at you or at him. Tony look ready to murder him as did Rhody, Pepper, Peter and Bruce. Thor, Clint and Vision looked shocked. But Bucky, Sam, Nat and Wanda looked guilty.
Your heart breaks a little more when you realize they knew. You canât really blame Bucky and Sam for not telling you, they were Steve's friends after all. But you thought the girls were your friends, that they would have told you. Apparently you overestimated that friendship.
You keep on smiling and continue âSo⊠Iâm breaking up with you. Hope she was a good fuck and wasnât uncomfortable with the fact that you were once in love with her auntâ. You do a dramatic pause and make a little disgusted face. âAnyway, if Iâm lucky iÂŽll never see you again. Have a great life!â
And with that, you walk off the stage and make your way to your friends. Steve is rooted to the spot and his face is red with embarrassment. You walk up to him, look him straight in the eye and give him an evil smile. He gulps and opens his mouth as if heâs about to say something and then closes it. He does is two more times and still nothing comes out.
You turn to your group and look at Wand and Nat, who canât seem to be able to look you in the eye. You sigh and say: âWho want enemies when they can have you as their best friends right?â. They look up then and start talking. Telling you how sorry they are and to please forgive them. You raise your hand to silence them and they do.
You go to your aunt and uncle who look like there should be smoke coming out of their ears and say: âIâm gonna stay in a hotel for the night, canât stand to be here anymoreâ. Tony scrunches his eyebrows and look at you like youâre crazy.
âHell no. Youâre staying here. We can find him another room to sleep in but youâre not leaving. If anyoneâs leaving is Mr. Star-spangled over thereâ he practically screams the last part as he points at Steve. Â
You take a deep breath and hug him. It takes him by surprise but he puts his arms around you. âI appreciate it uncle Tony but i canât stay at the compound, it just hurts too muchâ you say as you let go. Turning to your aunt you hug her as well and say: âThank you for everything but I quitâ.
The moment those words leave your mouth everyone starts talking at the same time telling you how crazy you are and to think about it. You just smile at them and tell them you already made up your mind. âI'm gonna go pack a bag and ask Happy to take me to a hotel nearby. Please make sure he doesnât followâ you say as you point to a still red-faced Captain America.Â
With that you turn around and leave. The room is silent for a few seconds before you hear your friends all screaming at Steve. You look around for a second and notice that Loki is staring at you with a smirk on his face. When you look him in the eye he raises his glass at you ant takes a sip.Â
You give him a small smile and walk through the doors towards the elevator. Â
#steve rogers x reader#captain america x reader#steve rogers imagine#captain america imagine#avengers#avengers imagine#loki x reader#loki imagine#tony stark#steve rogers x y/n#captain america x y/n#steve rogers fanfiction
275 notes
·
View notes
Text
youâll always know me || aaron hotchner x reader
Summary: "I would have stayed... If you asked me to.
After your high school graduation, you left without saying goodbye to Aaron Hotchner, your best friend, and nobody had heard from you since. Years later, you're back in DC, and catching up with Aaron brings more than you could have possibly hoped for.
Warnings: mentions of weed
A/N:Â I really wanted some soft Hotch content in my life after all the angst in my best habit, and this is about as soft as I can get. Inspired by Taylor Swift's "dorothea". Honestly, I was listening to evermore, blacked out for about three hours, and this is what came from that. There is no other explanation for this. It's written differently than my usual style, but I hope y'all like it still!
read on ao3Â || masterlist
~~~~~~~
âWhatâs got you in such a rush?â
 Rossi eyes Aaron carefully as the latter circles around his office, double and triple-checking that he didnât forget anything. The last thing he wants is to have to come back to the office and cut his day short.
 Aaron shoves a few case files in his briefcase. âAn old friend from high school is in town and Iâm meeting up with her.â
 Rossi perks up at the word âherâ and he leans against the door frame. Aaron notices this, too, because he shakes his head quickly. âItâs not like that. We both got sent to boarding school for being problem children and we became quick friends. I havenât talked to her since graduation. She just packed up her stuff and left the very next day.â
âYou sound bitter,â Rossi points out.
 âNot at all,â he lies, trying to forget the hurt of running to your dorm for your weekly breakfast together, only to be met with an empty room and a singular polaroid. âI knew she hated it there and her goal was to travel and see as many places as she could. Honestly, Iâm surprised sheâs back stateside at all. Last I heard, she was doing some art apprenticeship in Italy, but that was years ago.â
 âYou sound like you have a long evening ahead of you, so Iâll get out of your hair. And have some fun tonight, Aaron. You deserve it,â Rossi adds on as an afterthought.Â
 The corners of Aaron's mouth lift slightly. âI will. Try not to let the building burn down while Iâm gone. Reid is back on his physics magic kick, and I think I heard something about a lighter.â
 Rossi gives Aaron a two-finger, half-hearted salute in acknowledgment, which is all it takes for Aaron to shut his office door and head towards the elevator. Knowing that youâre just outside, he has to make a conscious effort to slow his pace from an excited jog to just an anxious speed walk. The elevator ride is slow, seemingly stopping at every single floor on the way down, which gives his mind ample time to wander and think back to graduation day.
 âThere you are!â Aaron shouts from across the football field as he runs up to you, shoving through bustling groups of families trying to take pictures. He has so many stoles and cords and leis around his neck that you can barely see the suit heâs wearing underneath his gown. Itâs a stark contrast to you, with only a singular chord for academic achievement, although a 3.2 wasnât much of an achievement in the eyes of most people at boarding school.
 âHere I am!â you laugh, throwing your arms around him in a hug and breathing in the smell of his cologne.
 âWhereâre your parents? Didnât they come?â
 âOf course they didnât. Theyâre not ones for celebrating something as trivial as high school graduation, not when itâs just expected of me.â You roll your eyes. âWhat about you? I thought you and Haley were going to do the whole âmeet the familyâ thing today?â
 Aaron is oblivious to the bitterness in your voice, although thatâs nothing new. âWe are, but I just wanted to give these to you.â Itâs then that you notice the bouquet of flowers in his hand, although itâs now being pressed into your arms. âAs a congrats. And a thank you for being there for me this whole time. Youâre my best friend.â
 You try to ignore the ache in your chest at his words. âThank you, Aaron. I⊠I didnât get you anything, Iâm sorry.â
 âDonât be,â he waves it off. âIf you want to get me something, breakfast is your treat tomorrow.â
 âOkay, deal,â you agree, the smile coming back to your face. Selfishly, you donât want him to go back to Haley or his family just yet. You want him to stay there with you so you donât feel so lonely in the crowd of happy graduates. âGod, I canât believe youâre staying in D.C. for college. We always talked about getting out, seeing the world and never coming back.â
 Aaron shrugs, and you watch as he brushes away a piece of his hair that falls into his face. âIâm hoping that going to GW for undergrad will make it easier to get into law school there.â
 âAnd Haley Brooks is still here for another year,â you point out, half accusatory.
 âYeah, that, too.â Aaron chuckles uncomfortably before quickly switching the conversation. âWhat about you? Have you decided what youâre going to do?â
 âThereâs an art school in Glasgow Iâm thinking of going to. But, you know⊠George Washington also has an art program. Itâs pretty nice, too. Iâm still deciding.â You trail off, looking straight into Aaronâs eyes, giving him every chance in the world to make the decision for you.
 Aaron hesitates, fighting an internal battle. âGo to Glasgow!â he says, fake enthusiasm in his voice, but your disappointment blocks out anything but his actual words. âThen Iâll have an excuse to visit Scotland.â
 âYeah, thatâs what I was leaning towards, too,â you lie. âAaron, Iââ
 Youâre cut off by a voice calling his name. You both turn around to see Haley Brooks waving him over, her other hand holding 7-year-old Seanâs hand. She looks like spring personified, her blonde hair in bouncy curls and her pink sundress swishing around her long, slender legs. Her smile is so big that it could have parted storm clouds, and you want nothing more than to hate her with every single fiber of your being.
 But then you see Aaron, returning her megawatt smile with his own, one you rarely ever saw, and how can you hate somebody who makes him so happy?
 âI have to go, Iâm sorry,â he says, although thereâs not even a hint of regret in his voice. âBut Iâll see you for one last Sunday breakfast tomorrow?â
 âIâll see you then,â you lied.
 How Aaron could have missed the signs of your unhappiness, heâll never know. At that time, all he knew was that you left without ever saying goodbye, leaving behind only a polaroid of the two of you from your weekend trip to Virginia Beach, both of you drunk and laughing with your arms wrapped around each other. He still has it, buried in his nightstand somewhere, but he hasnât had the courage to look at it for a few years now.
 As Aaron steps out of the FBI building, he recognizes you instantly, even though itâs only the back of your head, and it causes his breath to catch in his throat. He calls your name and watches as you turn around, your hair whipping around you, and the fact that you still have that same mischievous glint in your eyes is enough to make him feel like heâs sixteen again and nervously skipping class with you holding his hand and pulling him towards the school gates.
 âAaron!â You jog up to him and throw your arms around him in a hug, which he happily reciprocates. You press a quick kiss to his cheek before pulling away, and Aaronâs entire face burns.
 You keep your hands on his biceps, holding him at armâs length, as you study him. He looks almost exactly the same as he did all those years ago, with soft hair and the slightest bit of stubble, but he looks less carefree. He seems more mature, like life had aged him 100 years. Still, as cute as high school Aaron was, it had nothing on how good he looks now. âLook at you, Mr. FBI, all suit and corporate-looking! I never thought Iâd see the day.â
 âYeah, I guess Iâve changed quite a bit,â he admits, and the sight of his dimples makes you want to melt right there into the sidewalk. âItâs really good to see you again. Iâve missed you.â
 âOh, Iâm sure you barely thought about me,â you joke, but hurt flashes through your eyes.
 Aaron wants to argue, to tell you that he thinks about you all the time, but decides against it. He doesnât want to spend the precious few hours he has with you bringing up old issues. âAre you hungry? Because thereâs this diner a few blocks down with giant milkshakes.â
 âWhy are we still standing here, then? All you had to say was milkshakes, theyâre my favorite.â
 âI know. I remember,â he says, and that all-too-familiar pang in your heart comes back like it had never left. âCome on, we can walk and cut through a park.â
 The two of you start your walk in comfortable silence, listening to the bustling city around you. Every once in a while, your hands would bump into his, and you were doing everything you could to ignore it.
 âSo did you ever go to that art school?â he asks suddenly, looking over at you.
 You nod, a soft smile forming on your face. âI did. You were right, I loved Scotland.â
 âWhere did you go after that? Nobody heard from you.â
 Your eyes sparkle as memories of your life the past few years flash through your mind. âEverywhere. Literally. I took a bunch of odd jobs and spent my time traveling,â you admitted. âI taught English in Vietnam for a year, worked on a cruise ship that went around South America, was an au pair for a French ambassador, went on research expeditions⊠Even dated a pilot for all of six months. Anything I could do that would let me see the world.â You laugh to yourself, shaking your head fondly. âI really put that private boarding school tuition to good use, huh? My parents were pissed.â
 âIt sounds like you were living the life you dreamed of,â Aaron says softly, looking down at you.
 âIt was,â you agree, your voice a little sad.
 âSo then why are you back here in DC?â
 You shrug, your hands clasped behind your back, and you step down on a particularly crunchy leaf. âIâm just passing through. Iâve been going around the US and looking for a place to settle down. Finally. Figured I might as well put that art degree to good use. Maybe Iâll open a gallery or something.â
 Aaron nods slowly as the chill of autumn runs through his bones. Itâs nice, though, in a weird way. Heâs always preferred the fall over spring. âWhere have you looked so far?â
 âLots of places. San Francisco, Portland, Seattle, Atlanta, San Antonio, Miami⊠Iâm heading up to New York next. Nothingâs felt right so far. But enough about me, how are you? I heard you married Haley Brooks.â
 That same bitterness you felt in high school when you talked about Haley comes back with a vengeance. Itâs unfair, and you know that. How was Aaron supposed to know that you were practically in love with him in high school if you never told him? Even now, youâre sure that he hasnât put together the pieces.
 You watch as his gaze falls slightly. âI did. She died a few years ago.â
 âIâm sorry,â you whisper, and you reach out to give his hand a small squeeze.
 âWe got divorced a little while before it happened,â he explains, unsure why itâs so important to him that you know that. âI blamed myself for it for a long time. But Iâve, uh⊠Iâve made peace with it now.â
 You give him a comforting smile, fully aware of the fact that youâre still holding his hand. âAaron Hotchner, making peace with something in his life? I never thought Iâd see the day.â
 Aaron chuckles and bumps his shoulder to yours. âIâve been known to do it a few times. But only a few. Haley and I have a son, though. His name is Jack. Heâs 8 now.â
 You shake your head in disbelief, and your cheeks hurt from smiling so much. âAnd youâre a father? Wow, you really have changed.â
 âIs that a bad thing?â he asks, and you shake your head wordlessly.
 âI like every version of Aaron Hotchner,â you promise. âBesides, change is a good thing. Especially since this city hasnât changed a bit.â
 Aaron looks around, eyebrows furrowed, like heâs seeing DC for the very first time. âItâs actually changed quite a bit. But itâs subtle. Only people who have been here as long as I have would even notice it, probably.â
 The words cut through you both as a painful reminder of your abrupt departure from DC, and the silence settles over the two of you like a thick fog. This conversation was going to have to happen no matter what, you knew that going into this meeting with Aaron, but you didnât expect it to happen so soon.
 âI would have stayed,â you whisper, your voice barely audible. âIf you asked me to.â
 Aaron shakes his head as his Adamâs apple bobs. âI thought about it. But I couldnât do that to you. I knew you wanted to see the world, and you said it yourself. This city had nothing left to offer you.â
 You pause, rubbing your thumb over your fingertips with your freehand. âIt had you,â you reply, and Aaron feels like he was just stabbed in the heart. âThat would have been enough.â Seeing Aaronâs dejected face, you quickly keep talking. âBut I get it, donât worry. You were head over heels for Haley Brooks. Everybody knew you two were meant to be together.ââ
 âWhat does that have to do with you leaving?â he asks, more accusatory than he intended.
 âEverything.â
 Aaron breathes out your name, unsure of what to say until he settles on: âIâm sorry.â
 You wave him off, forcing a laugh. âDonât be. I was 17 years old with a crush. We do stupid things, like want to stay at home for a boy. Iâm glad I left. Besides, Haley Brooks was clearly the love of your life, and far be it from me to try and break up the golden couple.â
 The two of you stop in front of the diner and you drop Aaronâs hand, much to his disappointment, although youâre still close enough to him to see your reflection in his brown eyes. âI didnât know you felt like that about me,â he says.
 âWhich is surprising, because everybody else definitely knew. But youâve always been a little clueless when it comes to stuff like that,â you tease, flashing him a toothy smile. âBut itâs in the past. So come on, I want to hear about this FBI stuff and drink a milkshake so big it makes my stomach hurt.â
 Twenty minutes later, you and Aaron find yourselves smushed together in a corner booth covered in cheap vinyl, splitting a chocolate milkshake and laughing as you stroll down memory lane.Â
 âYou know, I ran into Stephen yesterday! A little coffee shop not too far from here,â you tell Aaron.
 Aaron almost drops the fry he was about to eat. âDo you mean Stoner Stephen? What is he doing back here?â
 You take a sip of the milkshake, and Aaronâs gaze is intense as you wrap your lips around the straw. When you pull back, heâs still staring at the soft pink your lipstick leaves behind. âApparently, heâs lived here for years. Also, did you know heâs crazy smart? Like⊠graduated 4th in our class, went to Brown undergrad and Columbia graduate, smart.â
 Aaronâs eyes go wide in disbelief. âAnd this is the same guy who, completely sober, tried putting his mattress in the pool so that he didnât have to sleep in his own dorm?â
 âThe very same one. Heâs like a lobbyist now or something for some activist group.â
 âWow, I did not expect that. Do you remember when he got so high that he thought his joint was going to catch the dorms on fire?â Aaron asks, the words barely discernible through his laughter. âSo he warned campus police that the whole school was going to burn down.â
 âYes!â you giggle, your head thrown back in laughter. âThey thought it was an arson threat and they had to evacuate the whole school. I was taking an English final during that.â
 Aaronâs shoulder pressing against yours makes a shiver run down your spine. You idly wonder how much closer he can get to you if he really tried.
 As if reading your mind, Aaron turns towards you a little more so that your knees are touching and you can feel his breath on the side of your neck. âWe went to the beach that weekend,â he says quietly, unwilling to break eye contact with you. âDrank cheap beer. You got stung by a jellyfish. I had to carry you back to the car.â
 No, no. You were not about to fall for Aaron Hotchnerâs charm again that easily. Not again. It took you too long to get over him the first time. Still, you were leaning closer to Aaron, and Aaron was leaning in towards you, and your noses brushed as you tilt your head to the side ever so slightly andâ
 And his phone rings. Aaronâs eyes flickered to your lips one last time before pulling away, giving you an apologetic look.
 âHotchner,â he answers, and you pull your coat tighter around yourself as realization sinks into you. You feel like youâre 17 again, desperately waiting for Aaron to ask you to prom, only to hide in your dorm for days on end when he asked Haley Brooks.
 When Aaron hangs up, he immediately reaches into his pocket to pull out his wallet, setting enough cash on the table to cover the tab and tip. âThat was work. We have to fly out to Arizona. Iâm sorry.â
 You nod understandingly. âGotta catch the bad guys. When do you leave?â
 Itâs silent for a few torturous moments before he finally answers. âAn hour, at most. We brief at the office and then get on the plane.â
 âWow,â you breathe. âYou werenât kidding when you said that you live out of your suitcase. Can I walk back with you, at least?â
 Aaron smiles, a small smile that makes you wonder how often he actually smiles now. It used to be a lot, but from what heâs told you, it seems like heâs had a rough go of it the last couple of years, and has a lot less to smile about. It makes you sad because when you were traveling the world, his smile was the one thing you missed the most.
 âIâd really like that.â
 The two of you make small talk on the way back, swapping stories about Jack and your various adventures around the globe. The autumn air is crisp with leaves falling all around you. At one point, there was a big gust of wind, and leaves and pine needles got blown onto the two of you, and you took your sweet time running your fingers through his hair, bushing it all off him.Â
 When you get to the entrance of the FBI building, neither one of you says anything. You just stand there, both unwilling to say goodbye. You turn to face each other, just as close as you were in the diner booth.
 âOh, you have aâŠâ Aaron delicately reaches his hand to your hair. His fingers in your hair make your stomach do flips, and youâre almost positive he can hear your racing heartbeat. His eyes stay trained on yours the entire time, never blinking. âPine needle,â he whispers, holding the offending object between his fingers.
 âThanks,â you breathe, and youâre not sure if itâs the autumn chill or his hand reaching to cup your cheek that sends goosebumps throughout your body.
 As if he were magnetic, you rise onto your toes, bringing yourself closer to him, and you press your lips against his. Aaron deepens the kiss and runs his thumb across your cheekbone. His other hand wraps itself around your waist. The kiss is slow and sensual and better than anything you could have dreamed of â and you dream of Aaron kissing you more often than youâd like to admit.
 All too soon, the two of you pull away from each other, both wearing matching smiles.
 âI should probably⊠get in there⊠before my team sends out a search party,â Aaron says reluctantly, pointing towards the entrance.Â
 You give his hand a soft squeeze. âGo save lives. Iâll probably be around for a few more days before heading up to New York. If youâre back by then.â
 Aaron purses his lips, deep in thought. âYouâre definitely settling down somewhere? Done with seeing the world?â
 âThatâs the plan.â
 âHave you⊠Do you thinkâŠâ Aaron takes a grounding breath, trying to gather the words he was too afraid to ask back at graduation. âHave you ever considered settling down here? Thereâs a pretty big art community here.â
 You shrug, ignoring excitement building in your chest. âI think my work is a little too experimental for the people of the capitol.â
 âYouâd be surprised,â he chuckles.
 You bring your lower lip between your teeth, chewing nervously at it. âI donât know⊠I left for a reason. I just donât know what DC has to offer me anymore.â
 Aaron spreads his arms out at his side, palms facing you in an uncharacteristic display of vulnerability. âThereâs me,â he offers, and, when your eyes go wide, he adds, âAnd Stoner Stephen, if Iâm not enough.â
 A laugh bursts out of you uncontrollably, which seems to put both you and Aaron at ease. âThat makes it a very tempting offer,â you tease.
 âAnd I have a coworker who flips houses. Heâll be able to tell you where to get the best deal on an apartment,â Aaron presses as if you need any more convincing. As if your mind isnât already made up.
 âFirst, I need to know that thereâs more than one good place to get milkshakes,â you point out, shoving your hands in your coat pockets. âYouâll have to show me around when you get back.â
 Aaronâs lips quirk up in a hopeful smile. âItâs a date.â
 He makes his way towards the entrance of the Hoover Building, but you call out his name, stopping him once more. âWeâll also need a new Sunday breakfast place. Since our old one is closed down.â
 Now, his smile is one of pure joy, and his eyes are sparkling in a way you havenât seen in years. âI know just the place. As long as you donât up and leave without telling me again.â
 âNever again,â you promise, and for once, the idea of staying doesnât terrify you.
 âThen weâll get breakfast together as soon as I get back.â
 You smile at him, already missing the feeling of his lips on yours. âIâll see you then.â
#criminal minds#aaron hotchner#aaron hotchner fanfiction#aaron hotchner x reader#aaron hotchner x y/n#criminal minds fanfiction#my writing
392 notes
·
View notes
Text
hoshi; vowels and veracity (m)
summary: after a blind date that makes you feel like a giddy teenager all over again, youâre forced to grow up and take a chance when you realize that special someone is your daughterâs kindergarten teacher. pairing: teacher!soonyoung x single mother!reader genre/warnings: fluffity fluff nuggets, humor, a lil bit of angst when yn panics, *steve rogers voice* language! alcohol, unprotected sex (wrap the pickle before u tickle), face sitting w/c: 5.2k a/n: i really have nothing to say about this but iâve been thinking about going back to school all week so this manifested. enjoy a lil sexy but sweet hoshđÂ
âY-you,â another giggle and the press of wet lips to the sensitive spot of your neck, âstop, Soonyoung! Iâm ticklish there!âÂ
You feel a pout imprint itself in the sweet spot between your ear and your jaw, and you sigh at the rumble of his lips against your skin, âBut you taste so sweet, baby,â he croons, and youâre practically melting between the door with how much Soonyoung has pressed himself against you, all of himself.Â
âWhat if I donât wanna stop, pretty girl?â he husks against your soft skin, whispering things in your ear that arenât for the faint of heart. In your haste to keep a firm grip, one hand goes to his clothes and the other nips at the undercut of his midnight black hair, âwhat if I just open the door right now and we slip right in, and then I slip right in you?âÂ
Your breath hitches and suddenly your core feels like a timebomb, ready to combust.Â
Go on a date, Joshua says. Heâs a sweet guy, Joshua says. Heâs a friend of Joshuaâs, so you know going into this blind date that at the very least, he wasnât a serial killer. But what Joshua failed to tell you going into this was how much Kwon Soonyoung packed and how much of a temptor in disguise he is.Â
âI really would love to invite you in,â it looks like it pains Soonyoung to admit this, as he presses his forehead to yours and the edge of his fingers dig into your crushed emerald velvet number, âbut tomorrowâs the first day of work and I am not emotionally prepared. But, I do want to see you again. I had a great time.âÂ
The previous mood melting into the night sky, you reluctantly let go of the lapels of his tweed blazer. Unable to suppress your crestfallen smile you nod, âThatâs fine,â you reply, inching away from him to send him a pointed look, âI wouldnât have gone inside anyway. I donât put out on the first date,â you cross your arms in an attempt to feign nonchalance. Â
Which isnât a lie, although if Soonyoung had asked you two minutes ago to come inside for a cup of tea, you wouldnât have argued. He is just that tempting. Said date raises an eyebrow in response, tucking a strand of loose hair behind your ear at the defiance in your eyes. âOh?â he echoes, âthen what date do you put out?âÂ
âDate seven.âÂ
âLucky seven,â he grins, âso if we go on a date every day this week by Friday we should be good to go. How do you feel about steak?âÂ
You slap his shoulder in his response, and the giggle that erupts from his lips in response has you feeling dizzy and giddy with excitement. Soonyoung has you feeling like a college freshman all over again, floating like Cloud 9 and drunk in anticipation. You peck one, two more kisses on his lips. He tastes like the peach champagne you shared and his own scent as he pulls you in for a much longer, much hotter kiss.Â
âGood luck on your first day,â you mumble against his lips, vaguely remembering that heâs a teacher in a school nearby.Â
âMm, text me when you get home,â and with a final kiss to your forehead he unlocks his door, leaving you warm and full of heart-eyes on his front porch.Â
The walk home, more like float home, has you feeling all parts exhausted and hopeful for the days to come. For the first time in a long time you feel young and unbridled, thrumming with excitement. Now youâre just playing with your phone, waiting to exchange goodnight texts.Â
âNariâs asleep,â when you walk into your shared apartment, you spot a sleepy Seungkwan on his laptop and sprawled across your couch. âHow was it?âÂ
âIt was reealllly nice,â youâre still a little wine tipsy, drunk on the taste of Merlot and a certain someoneâs kisses, âhe was really sweet, and surprisingly sexy.âÂ
âDid you get dicked down?â Seungkwan asks only the most important questions.Â
You scoff, flopping down on the couch next to him, âAs if, we have work in the morning.âÂ
âSpeaking of work, are you sure youâre not able to drop off Nari to school tomorrow? Itâs her first day of kindergarten.âÂ
âI canât,â saying it feels absolutely awful, but a single mother has to work extra hard to keep her and her daughter happy.Â
âItâs fine,â Seungkwan easily waves you off and runs a hand through his fluffy auburn hair, âher favorite Uncle is there, anyway.âÂ
âHey,â you lightly punch his arm, âIâve already talked Nari through it. Iâm cooking a big breakfast tomorrowâchocolate chip pancakes, duh, and taking a million pictures before we have to part ways. I packed a little Kit-Kat for her lunch with a sweet note. When I come back in time for dinner I promised her pizza from her favorite parlor and she can tell me everything about her day.âÂ
âSo, youâre bribing her with food.âÂ
âSue me, itâs every parentâs weak spot.âÂ
Seungkwan stretches his arms, cradling you between his chest. You sigh into his clean linen scent, feeling sleepy. âYeah, Iâve bribed her with my Switch once or twice,â he admits softly, eyes also drooping, âbut youâre a great mother regardless. Donât worry, Iâll take care of everything tomorrow.âÂ
âThanks, Kwannie,â you sigh, feeling more at ease.Â
Nari is the light of you and Seungkwanâs life. Five years ago, you promised yourself that if you were more than financially stable and still sick with baby fever, you would adopt. You didnât want to find a romantic partner for the sole purpose of having a child, you could easily do that on your own. And that you did, you researched and visited foster homes off in the countryside.Â
In a little town off the coast of the shore was where you met Nari, only six months old and full with cherub cheeks and eyes that sparkled like the moon and stars. You fell in love with her instantly. Fast forward five years later and sheâs the reason you wake up every morning and work hard every day. Seungkwan being your best friend, also wanted rights as the godfather and therefore is also part of your perfect family picture.Â
You and Seungkwan sleep warmly tonight, both excited to share yet another year of Nariâs milestones.Â
âAnd then Mr. Kwon said I was an âaceâ with my vowels!â Nari has a string of cheese hanging from her chin, and you donât bat an eye as you reach to pat it away with a napkin.Â
âI wouldnât expect any less, baby,â you coo, carding a hand through her hair so her bangs donât get caught in her meal, âremember when mommy and Uncle Kwannie taught you the vowels this summer? We sang that song.âÂ
âYes! I sang the same song and showed everyone how âta do it,â your heart is swelling with pride, and you fight the urge to tear up because Seungkwanâs already showing signs of waterworks from his side of the table, âI read a book Mr. Kwon gave me today and he said heâs so impressed I read at a Level B.âÂ
You quirk your brows at the new jargon. You certainly donât know what it means to be a Level B, but it makes Nari happy and thatâs all that matters. Wiping the orange grease off her lips, you muse that you must get in contact with her teacher one of these days.
âWhatâs a Level B?â Seungkwan similarly looks stumped at the new vocabulary.Â
âI donât know!â Nari shrugs, but nevertheless her teacherâs attention has her glowing.Â
You giggle, âIâm so happy for you, baby.âÂ
âIâm excited to go back tomorrow, I made a new friend! His name is Jeonghan and he helped me with my numbers today. He called my bows cute.âÂ
âCute?â Seungkwan perks up from his stupor, âof course youâre cute, Nari. So cute that youâre too good for this Jeonghwan boy.âÂ
âJeonghan, Uncle Kwannie,â she pouts when Seungkwan scoffs, in favor of shoving half a slice in his mouth. She turns to you, tugging on your blazer, âMama, can I go watch TV now? I finished my homework and I wanna see the new Ladybug and Cat Noir!âÂ
âOf course,â you pull away her plate, gesturing for her to go to the living room.Â
âThank you mama,â and sheâs bouncing off her seat, pushing her chair in and off to watch Miraculous Ladybug.Â
You sigh, âThey grow up so fast.âÂ
Seungkwanâs eyes widen at your age-old phrase, the words reminding him oddly of his parents when they used to talk down to him. âAnd here we are, aging twice as fast,â Seungkwan bemoans, already starting to feel the greasy food settle in his stomach. âWe used to eat a whole pie! We could eat absolute garbage back in college and here I am weak at two slicesâoh my god, am I having a âback in my dayâ moment? We need to go out. I need to go out. Iâve been practicing consonants and vowels all day. I need a boyfriend,â he playfully narrows his eyes at you, âI need a boyfriend like yours, sweet and sexy.âÂ
âSorry,â you stick out your tongue, âbut heâs mine.âÂ
Perfect timing, Soonyoungâs name pops up on your phone. You two have been texting sporadically throughout the day, making plans for your next date. The two of you are going to watch a drive-in movie, a situation that screams teenage-back-of-the-truck-sex but the movie is a much anticipated favorite of yours and you genuinely want to watch it.Â
Soonyoung is full of humor and laughs, getting you to smile and relax at the right times during work and always manages to keep you on your toes whenever he says something flirtatious.Â
âAre you gonna introduce him to Nari?âÂ
You stop typing, and look up towards your beautiful little girl in the living room. Her hair is out of her pigtails, drooping tiredly like she is. Her cheek is pressed against her favorite plush cat, fighting for consciousness because sheâs waiting for Marinette to save the day. Your heart swells with affection.Â
âDunno,â you shrug, trying not to think too hard about it, âweâre not that serious right now.âÂ
Youâre absolutely winded. You finished work early today, due to the fact that came in early so you could clock out and pick Nari up from school. Despite the fact that Nari says itâs okay for you not to pick her up, you canât allow it and you want to be the one who she runs into when she comes out the door.Â
âWho do you think sheâs gonna hug first?â Seungkwanâs elbowing you, baiting you. âBecause this morning she gave me a hug and three kisses before I dropped her off.âÂ
âThree?â you seethe in annoyance, âthree kisses is our thing! Two on the cheek and one on the forehead!âÂ
The two of you slowly steep together, waiting for the colorful blue door to the kindergarten area to file out. The heel of your shoes are digging into the grass, probably making a needle-like indentation in the dirt as you struggle not to seep into the lawn. You feel like youâre going to flop on your heels, wishing you could go run back into the car and find your flip-flops from last monthâs beach trip. But before you could debate on the run the bell rings, and youâre on livewire when you see the students start to file out.Â
Your smile grows ten-fold when you see Nariâs jaw drop in surprise, seeing you waiting for her. She fists whatever is in her hands in surprise, breaking into the cutest smile as she screams, âmama!âÂ
And youâre ready to hold your arms out and throw her around in circles, until you see who follows right behind her.Â
Kwon Soonyoung is Nariâs kindergarten teacher. Kwon Soonyoung with his hair down and untextured, wearing a mint polo and looking nothing like the date you had the other night. He looks absolutely soft and so, you are weak.Â
Kwon Soonyoung, the sexy deviant who sends you questionable texts and sends you funny puppy videos, is staring right at you and utterly confused when Nari rams straight into your hip.Â
Momentarily distracted, you pepper your pretty daughter in kisses (all three of them, two cheeks and one forehead) and tell her how much youâve missed her. Clearly she doesnât miss you as much, as sheâs waving around a picture she drew during playtime, one of her and Jeonghan in the sandbox.Â
âReally, Nari,â Seungkwan mutters under his breath, shamelessly vocalizing his opinion on a five-year old, âcanât you choose a different friend?âÂ
âSeungkwan!â you chide, but he pointedly annoys you when Nari finally enters Seungkwanâs embrace. He takes extra time to cuddle her, obviously jealous that another boy has taken refuge in your little Nariâs heart.Â
The moment is so sweet and simple you have no choice but to revel in it and take out your phone to snap a photo.Â
âMama!â she pops her head off of Seungkwanâs shoulder, âcome meet Mr. Kwon!â
And sheâs tugging your hand, only youâre much stronger and you stay firmly planted on the grass. Heck, you even sacrifice your shoes by digging your heels in for extra measure.Your eyes widen in panic, but Nari doesnât notice because sheâs paving a path of dirt with her lime green light-up sneakers, trying to get you to move. You nearly forgot your latest tryst is your daughterâs teacher, and you never told him you have a kid.Â
But within seconds, thereâs an audible slam and the three of you are shattered from your bubble. Turning to the noise the heavy navy door is now locked shut, all the students dismissed for the day. The crowd is gone. Soonyoung is gone.Â
Seungkwanâs eyes dart between the closed door and you, the pieces clicking. His mouth forms a little âoâ and he nods in understanding. âHe thinks Iâm your baby daddy.âÂ
The two of you point out each other like the Spiderman meme. âHe thinks youâre my baby daddy,â you echo, horror marrying your face.Â
âMama? Whatâs a baby daddy?âÂ
âShh, Nariââ he picks up Nari in one swoop, mouthing a go to you as he leads her to the car.Â
All alone on the grass, you panic as you watch your family grow smaller and smaller as they enter the parking lot. Soonyoungâs just behind that door, right? Looking left and right to assure no one is going to think youâre being that parent and harassing the teacher within the first week of school, you bound up the steps to knock on the door. Your knocks clang heavily, echoing against the building.Â
Ten seconds pass. Nothing.Â
You deflate, pulling out your phone to shoot Soonyoung a quick text.Â
You: hey, can you come out for a bit so i can explain? Please
A minute passes. He leaves you on read. Defeated, you slump against the door. This day is really a whirlwind on your mental state. All you wanted today was some extra time off work, Nariâs three kisses, and maybe a goodnight text from Soonyoung if you were lucky.Â
The door suddenly flips open, and youâre braced against someoneâs hands.Â
âWhoa, you okay?â
Your face crumples in relief when itâs Soonyoung thatâs come out to respond to you. Heâs bracing your weight by holding your arms between his hands, although keeping a respectable distance between the upper half of your bodies. It makes you a little upset, but you understand. Once youâre stable, he lets you go and leans away from you.
âWhy are you waiting out here?â he asks pointedly, looking at you up and down. You seem terribly overdressed in your coral pinstripe suit, mismatching with Soonyoungâs apple sauce stains.Â
âWhy do you think Iâm waiting out here?â
âAnd if I close the door again?â he retorts suddenly.Â
âThen Iâll follow you home.âÂ
A beat passes, whatever expression he conveys on his face is practiced and primed. You have a terrible time trying to decipher his blankness. Working with kids probably does that to an adult. âCome in,â he says neutrally, and you wordlessly follow him into his classroom.Â
The room is decorated beautifully, with rainbows and glitter. Itâs also surprisingly organized, all the crayons in place and the play area free of stray toys. Your eyes instantly search for Nariâs desk, and a small smile fits on your face as you trace her handmade name tag.Â
âNormally, I donât let parents in my room until itâs Back to School Night,â Soonyoung says, leaning against his desk. It makes you terribly nervous, knowing the ball is in your court and heâs waiting for you to make a move. His carefree, easy going nature is nowhere to be found, and all you see is walls and a mean poker face. He pulls up the sleeves of his polo, exposing pale, strong arms. Your mouth waters a little (you canât help it!) and you immediately reach for a bottle of water in your purse. âSo, what is it you have to say?âÂ
âSeungkwanâs not my baby daddy,â you blurt, and you immediately blanch when Soonyoungâs eyes widen. âWow uh. I didnât mean to say it like that.âÂ
âBut you did say it like that,â Soonyoung replies slowly, âno child just doesnât give three kisses to someone who isnât their father.âÂ
âI only called him my baby daddy because he said it first,â you grumble, almost childishly, âand Nariâs a baby, of course sheâs going to give three kisses to anyone that feeds her and coddles her.âÂ
âIt sounds like an excuse.âÂ
âIt sounds like Iâm freaking out because you keep talking back and forth like this!â you cry, slapping your hands against your thigh. You donât have to look in a mirror to know that youâre quickly getting annoyed, your face morphing into a shade of embarrassment. You canât tell if this is amusing him or this is a real interrogation. âLet me explain, Soonyoung!âÂ
He says your name slowly, deliberately. And then, âdo you want to take a break in the Calm Down Corner?âÂ
âTheâthe what?â Soonyoungâs eyes flicker to a corner at the far end of the room. The radiator is decorated in a sky blue wallpaper, and thereâs a yoga mat on the floor. There are chairs next to a desk filled with coloring pages, decorated with fairy lights. Filling three of the chairs are various stuffed animals, a tiger, a cat, and a panda, all dressed as doctors. Itâs a childâs therapy corner. âYou gotta be kidding me.âÂ
He raises a brow, andâis that a smile on his lips? âThen explain, why are you here?âÂ
âBecause I think I really like you,â you confess, frustration melting away to reveal the uneasy upturn on your lips. You lied when Seungkwan asked if you would ever consider introducing Soonyoung to Nari. In a different world, you wouldâve loved to take the time to take Nari to the museum and introduce Soonyoung there. Theyâd definitely bond over their love for tigers. âSeungkwan is my best friend, and helps me take care of Nari. I adopted her five years ago.âÂ
Something softens in Soonyoungâs eyes, and the air feels much more relaxed. But his dark brows remain knit together, and he looks at you with confused eyes. âThen if you like me so much, why didnât you tell me you had a daughter?â
âBecause kids can be deal breakers,â you admit, and the colorful classroom feels smaller as you hug yourself. âI just, wanted you to like me first.âÂ
Itâs the primary reason why itâs taken you so long to date. Sure, thereâd be a fling here and there, but nothing that feels as tangible as Soonyoung is. Youâre not old enough to find a partner that wouldnât blink at the sign of children, yet youâre still at that weird age threshold where a partner could immediately run for the hills at the mention of one. Nothing will top Nari, sheâs number one in your heart, but the small selfish part wanted you to put the focus on yourself for just one night.Â
âYou donât have to hide, I want every part of your life no matter how long we have,â he assures you gently, firmly without an ounce of regret. Soonyoung opens his arms, and you cry in relief when you get to collapse in the scent of his cologne. You tuck your head in the crook of his neck, slightly sweaty from whatever activities he needs to do with the kids, but you donât mind. His voice is quiet, melting in your ears, âand I really like you too. I really like Nari as well, sheâs a great kid.âÂ
âShe is, isnât she?âÂ
You two pull away, and he swipes a thumb under your eyes in case some tears manage to escape. âSo, Friday? Movie?âÂ
âItâs a date.âÂ
âWhereâs Nari?â the question is huffed against your breath as youâre pressed between your freshly washed bedspread and Soonyoungâs body. He takes care in making sure the zipper of your delicate dress doesnât get caught in the rush, easily slipping your dress off and throwing it on your desk chair.Â
âAt Seungkwanâs, why?âÂ
His cheshire cat eyes glow under the moonlight, positively devious. âItâs date seven,â he announces sweetly. His gaze betrays his saccarine reply, a look that only tells you that Soonyoung plans to fuck you five ways to Sunday, and youâll gladly let him.Â
You sit up on your elbows, enjoying the show as Soonyoung quickly sheds his clothing. Itâs ungraceful, exciting. Tonight was a simple carnival date, easily making you feel like a giddy college student all over again. Soonyoung won you five Pokemon keychains today, you could put a whole party on your hand.Â
âItâs actually date six,â you tease, tilting your head as his pants finally come off, revealing black boxer briefs that snug deliciously around the waist.Â
âOh, okay,â he looks at you like youâve spoken Godâs word, reaching to pick up his shirt, âso you donât want my dick fucking you raw tonight? Okay, I see how it is,â he pretends to put on his clothing, jabbing a thumb out the door.Â
You have the audacity to giggle, pulling him over by the waistband, âCome here so I can make an exception.â
You donât know what it is that makes you want you want to give everything to this man. Heck, five years ago you didnât even want a man as an excuse to have kids. But as he nudges you in all the right places and places you on top of him, you know this man will treat you like an absolute treasure. Every kiss is laced with smiles and sweetness, filled with vigor and vivacity that fills you up and leaves you afloat.Â
He takes care of you first, unwilling to let you budge as he places your core over his face. He makes quick, but effective use of his tongue and fingers, making sure youâre nice and sensitive for his future plans. Youâre practically throbbing with pleasure, vibrating from every cell of your body. Within minutes heâs glistening in your arousal, and he pulls you down so youâre lined up with his crotch. Itâs involuntary when you pulse against his member, your body shamefully alerting you that itâs desperate with need, and the remedy is right under you.Â
Soonyoung looks more satisfied than you, eager to please you. Without warning, he stuffs two fingers in your mouth, âYou pretty, pretty girl,â you are keen at the attention, your body is glowing a radiant rose.Â
Your tongue rolls against his fingers, sticky and tasting of your arousal. Tilting your hips up you let Soonyoung pull his member out, lining it against your entrance. Feeling the soft tip brush against your delicate folds, you moan against his mouth. With a little âpopâ he releases you, lips shiny and parted.Â
âI hope you donât think Iâm some kind of hit-it-nâquit-it kind of guy,â he noses the sensitive spot of your jawline, which distracts you momentarily when the plush tip nudges your folds, coaxing you to unite. âBecause after tonight, Iâm definitely keeping you. Forever.âÂ
The reply that dances on your tongue is overtaken by your whines when Soonyoung slips in fully, forcing your body to clench tightly against his. You take him, all of him. You feel wet and sticky and hot and swollen with affection as Soonyoung praises you for taking him so well. His pace is firm and passionate, short nails digging deliciously into your hips for leverage as he makes sure to fill you to the brim.Â
Heâs right, tonight is far from being a means to an end. You feel like you can have nights like this the rest of your life. And when the both of you finish and youâre pulling the covers over one another, you finally manage to grasp the reply that was nearly forgotten.Â
Pressing a kiss to his jaw you whisper, âIâm keeping you, too.âÂ
âSo, how long can we keep this a secret for?â
âIdeally? Ten months. Realistically, Iâd say Christmas.âÂ
âWhy Christmas?âÂ
âBecause I know youâre going to be dying to get Nari a Christmas present.âÂ
Soonyoung props his elbow on the pillow, looking at you petulantly. âI could say itâs a good behavior reward. Sheâs been racking up those gold stars during morning meetings, babe. Sheâs not even trying.âÂ
âThatâs my girl,â you coo, rolling over to lean your head on his chest. Light has long flooded into your apartment, seeping through your curtains and reflecting on your white duvet. Soonyoung looks absolutely fluffy and well rested, and you canât help but reach to pat down the ebony birdâs nest atop his head.Â
The two of you lay like that for a little bit, playing with each otherâs cold feet under the covers and relishing under the touch of bare skin to bare skin. You remind yourself that you need to take Joshua out to dinner one of these days, as he managed the inevitable and set you up with an amazing partner.Â
âBreakfast?â Soonyoung pops the question easily, âletâs get steak.â
âSteak isnât eaten for breakfast.âÂ
âThen can I eat you for breakfast?âÂ
You snort, hiding under the covers while Soonyoung attempts to tickle you. The whole act in itself feels wholly innocent despite the fact that youâre both naked and smell like sweat and sex. Just as you feel Soonyoungâs head dip under the covers to meet you at your chest, the door swings open.Â
âMama!âÂ
The previously warm room feels like wickedly sharp ice, freezing you to your spot as you clutch the covers closer to your chest. âBaby!â you cry exasperatedly, flinching when she throws all her weight on you. Sheâs still in her ladybug pajamas from last night, hair falling out of her braid.Â
She lifts her head from your breast to give you an adorable one-toothed grin. You try your best to maintain eye-contact, but Nari has impeccable vision. Her grin evolves into a full-on beam when she finds your bed partner.
âMr. Kwon!â sheâs squealing, clamoring over your lap. You do a double-take when you see Soonyoung sitting next to you, wearing a t-shirt. Where on earth did he get that?
Soonyoungâs eyes reduce to crescents at his (secretly) favorite student. âGood morning, Nari-ah. Had a fun time at your Uncleâs house?âÂ
âNari,â you force your daughter down to stand on the hardwood, giving her a stern look, âgive Mr. Kwon some space, itâs really early and itâs the weekend.âÂ
Knitting her brows together, she looks between the two of you, âBut you two donât have any space.âÂ
You wince at her perception, and nudge yourself away so youâre pressed against your nightstand. The oakwood corner digs painfully into your back.Â
âWe were haviĂ„ng a very special parent meeting,â you fight the urge to cry when Soonyoung turns on his teacher's voice, sending your daughter a very convincing smile. You watch as your daughterâs eyes go wide, probably feeling very special that her teacher came all the way to her house to have a meeting. âYouâve been doing so well during the read-alouds that I had to tell your mama in person!âÂ
âI told you mama!â Nari juts out her chest, and you lean over to kiss the crown of her head. âBut Mr. Kwon, why are you having it in mamaâs room?âÂ
âHer room is the warmest!â he says like itâs the most obvious thing, his and Nariâs eyes widening simultaneously as he gestures to the open window. âThe sun travels directly into your bedroom in the morning, and those rays send heatââ
âMr. Kwon,â your voice is as steady as it can be, and you frown when Soonyoung wiggles his brows. You already know heâs thinking of three separate ways you can use the term Mr. Kwon in private, but youâre not having any of that, âshouldnât we uh, wrap up this⊠meeting?âÂ
âI wanna stay,â Nari glowers, obviously nosy as to what you two are talking about.
âI know baby. We just gotta finish up the meeting, okay? Can youââ you cut yourself off when Seungkwan finally decides to make his appearance, eyes wide at commotion heâs created. Heâs in matching pajamas, ridiculously red as he bends down to scoop up Nari. Absolutely sweating and as red as his clothes, his eyes dart between the two of you. You could care less that Seungkwanâs eyes have bags under their bags, and was probably too tired to catch her when she ran inside the house. No, Seungkwan doesnât deserve the title of godfather anymore.Â
âNari! You canât interrupt teacher meetings,â Seungkwan pretends to scold, and Nari turns her head so she can hide in her Uncleâs shoulder.Â
Knowing that Nari canât see a thing, you mouth a very explicit I will kill you to your best friend, and he immediately mouths an apology to the both of you as he ushers himself out the door. You wait ten seconds for your daughter to be out of ear shot, before dropping the blanket from your neck and throwing yourself against the pillows.Â
But Soonyoungâs chuckling, pressing a litany of kisses all over your bare body in an attempt to comfort you. Instead of reveling in his lazy morning touch, you want to disappear between the sheets, never to be seen. What will the PTO moms say when they find out? How will you stop Nari from telling Jeonghan, and therefore Jeonghan telling the entire kindergarten population? Why isnât Soonyoung freaking out about this? Instead, he favors to taste your body, in between kisses muttering something about it being kismet that Nari so happened to see right as you were discussing the secrecy of your relationship. Ten years from now, your daughter will be horrified when she realizes that no, teachers donât normally give housecalls in your motherâs bed.
Your boyfriend pinches your thigh, regarding you with mirth in his eyes.Â
âSo, that means I can buy her a Christmas present now, right?âÂ
#hoshi fic#hoshi x reader#svt creations#caratwritersclub#thekpopnetwork#svt fic#svt scenarios#soonyoung fic
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
SterekWeek2020: Day Six (Blue Moon)
~
âFirst of all,â Stiles said, pointing his fork at the red-haired banshee across from him. âThe chances of Derek ever falling in love with me are like, once in a blue moon. Second of all, itâs just a quick college party to convince my college friends that Iâm not single and lonely!â
âBut you are single and lonely,â Lydia said, slicing delicately into her chicken as she ignored the fork in her face. âAnd thereâs no way Derek is going to say yes.â
âYou donât know that.â
âOh, Iâm fairly sure,â Lydia said, finally glancing up. âAnd Iâm sorry I canât go, Stiles. I have a meeting with a professor who decided my paper wasnât worth an A, and heâs going to regret that decision immensely.â
âOn a Friday night?â Stiles frowned. âWhat, are you using dinner as a cover for an interrogation or something?â
âThatâs precisely what it is.â
Stiles blinked, then rolled his eyes. âYou can be terrifying sometimes.â
âThat is the point.â
âCome on, Lyds,â Stiles said, jabbing his fork into his food, metal screeching against the plate. That earned a few glances from the other people in the relatively-cheap restaurant Stiles had picked out for his and Lydiaâs reunion, but he didnât really care. He was desperate here. âIf Derek says no, then I have to go alone. And then my roommate will try to set me up with his douchey best friend and that guy gives me the creeps.â
âThen just say no.â
âAnd risk pissing my roommate off? Do you realize how dangerous that is?â
Lydia sighed, setting down her utensils and reaching across the table, catching Stilesâs hand and giving a small squeeze. He hated how reassuring that was. âWhy donât you actually ask Derek before you freak out? Itâs been a while since heâs visited anyway.â
âIâm not even that far away,â Stiles grumbled. Heâd like to say he wasnât hurt that Derek never came by Stanford to check-in, but that would be a total lie.Â
Even the betas visited more often, though it was usually just to complain about their lives or steal his clothes. But still, they came. Scott came. Stilesâs dad and Lydia came.
But Derek had only been by like, twice in the last semester. Sometimes, Stiles wondered if he was the manâs least favorite pack member.
Okay, he didnât have to wonder.
Sighing, he poked at his food again, appetite long since gone. Heâd ask Scott to go with him if the boy wasnât basically his brother and a terrible actor. And Stiles had already decided heâd never ask the betas, because he didnât need that kind of blackmail.
But Stiles had gone throughout his entire first year of college staying far away from everyone else. At first, it had been a supernatural thing. He had trust issues, okay? But then it was just the hassle of getting out there and yeah, Stiles ended up having one or two hookups along the way, but thatâs all they were. Hookups.
And now the friends he had made were starting to get pushy. So, Lydia had been Stilesâs first choice, and Derek was his saving grace.
Dammit if that wasnât a sentence heâd never thought heâd have to say out loud.
-
On a scale from one to ten about scared for his well being, asking Derek Hale to fake date him for a night was right up there at an eleven.
Stiles had long since come to terms with the fact that his hopeless pining was just that. Hopeless pining. He could totally look at Derek without getting butterflies now, but thatâs just because he had accepted his fate.
This was crossing a line that Stiles had told himself he would never cross. And damn, if he wasnât silently panicking.
Derek, on the other hand, just looked bored. âWhat did you want, Stiles?â
For a long moment, Stiles stayed silent. Heâd practiced this in the mirror at least a dozen times, trying to imagine the different ways that Derek could-- would-- say no. And it really wouldnât be that bad, would it? It wasnât like Stiles was baring his soul to the werewolf or anything. He was just asking for a small favor.
A small, totally platonic favor.Â
âStiles.â
âO- oh,â Stiles said, snapping back to reality. âRight. I need something from you.â
Derek raised an eyebrow and Stiles winced. He was already going off script and this was so not going to end well.Â
âNot like that,â he said, then winced again. âActually, itâs exactly like that. See, I might have told a few friends that I was seeing someone to get them off my back about dating. But now Iâm expected to have a date for some upcoming party.â
Derekâs face remained completely blank. Stiles hated him a little bit for that.
âLydia canât come, though.â
âOkay.â
âOh my god,â Stiles said, burying his face in his hands. Why Derek? Why did his saving grace have to be Derek? âYeah, okay. And I need you to come instead, dude.â
The words were said into his hands and for a long moment, the only sound was the rest of the cafe around them. Stiles kept his face hidden until he felt like it was safe, peering through his fingers at the werewolf to see that Derekâs expression hadnât really changed much.
A long moment passed before Derek grunted. âNo.â
âN-no?â
âNo,â Derek said, taking a long, finishing drink of his coffee and setting it back on the table. The man started to stand and Stiles panicked, jumping to his feet so fast, the table nearly toppled over.Â
âDude, hold up, you canât just say no and leave!â
âDonât call me dude,â Derek said, still looking unbothered. He slipped a ten out of his wallet and set it on the table, covering both of their drinks before turning away, heading toward the door.
Stiles was almost too shocked to chase after the man.
âDerek, Derek, wait!â
He caught the man on the sidewalk and Derek sighed, turning around with a tight expression. Like Stiles was being the annoying stubborn one here. âIâm not pretending to be your date, Stiles.â
âItâs just for one night!â
âWhy donât you get an actual one?â
âBecause Iââ Stiles blinked, then glared. âBecause I donât want one, asshole. I just want to avoid a terrible situation with my roommateâs best friend.â
Derek raised an eyebrow. Stiles did his best not to flush red at that, ducking his head.Â
âLook, itâs one night. Itâs not like you ever to come by Stanford to hang out or anything anyway. No one will even know itâs a lie. Just think of it like a miniature reunion that might involve straight-up lying to my friends one or two times!â
âAnd these people are really your friends?â
âI mean,â Stiles said, glancing back up. âTheyâre normal, you know? Theyâre not pack, of course, but itâs kind of nice sometimes. To be around normal people.â
Derekâs jaw tightened at that and for a moment, Stiles was worried heâd offended the man. But after a long-suffering second of silence, Derek stuffed his hands into his pockets and rolled his eyes. âFine, one night. But Iâm never doing anything like this again.â
Stiles grinned, pumping a fist into the air. âYes, dude! Thank you!â
Derek just looked completely done with everything. Holding himself back from doing something stupid like hugging the man, Stiles patted him awkwardly on the shoulder.Â
âIâll be in touch then, Sourwolf. The party is this weekend, so Iâm expecting both the leather jacket and Camaro. I get to arrive in style!â
âYouâll take what you get, Stiles.â
âRight, right,â Stiles said, waving a hand through the air. âSee you Friday, dude!â
He didnât get a response, but he hadnât really expected one. Turning away before Derek could change his mind, Stiles hurried back down the street. And he couldâve sworn he felt the manâs gaze burning into his back.
Stilesâs heart was still slamming against his chest when he turned the corner. Because he couldnât believe that had actually gone well. Derek Hale was his fake date in less than three days.
Stiles hated himself a little bit for how excited he was.
-
His roommate left for the party first, still talking up his friend who was âexcited to see how things went tonightâ to which Stiles put on his best smile and just nodded.Â
There were a few things about Derek literally being the scariest person Stiles had ever met that might work to his favor. Well, maybe not the scariest person, but Derek could most certainly look terrifying when he wanted to. And Stiles was going to use that to his advantage tonight.
Heâd texted Derek a few times over the week, but the man had never texted him back except for one reply that was a simple âOKâ to all the messages that Stiles had sent earlier.Â
And that totally wasnât infuriating.
Look, Stiles knew this wasnât an actual date. And he wasnât going to fool himself into thinking this could ever go somewhere; his life wasnât a movie. Yeah, Stiles had been crushing on Derek since he was a sixteen-year-old hyperactive teenager, but he also knew Derek would never feel the same.Â
Because Derek Hale was⊠well, Derek Hale. And Stiles was Stiles.
A lot of things had changed over the years and a lot of things hadnât. And the things between them would never be anything different.
Stiles still hesitated a moment too long in his dorm room when Derek texted âhereâ. He totally didnât almost have a panic attack, but things would have been so much easier if it was Lydia coming with him tonight instead of Derek.
Dammit.Â
Derek was leaning against the passenger side of the Camaro when Stiles got outside, hands stuffed into the pockets of his leather jacket. And Stiles hated himself for the way his heart skipped a beat at the sight of the manâ because could he never wear jeans that actually fit? And Derek Hale in a v-neck should be a literal crime.
The man did not have any rights to be such a sexy⊠sex god. Fuck.
Stiles tried to calm himself down as he approached the Camaro. He was aware enough of the other people in the parking lot eyeing where Derek stood, cursing at the pang of jealousy he felt at that. Because he was totally over Derek Hale, remember?
Butterflies werenât a thing when he looked at the werewolf anymore.
âOkay, dude,â Stiles said, pausing in front of the car. âSo you came through. Leather jacket, Camaro, and everything. Should I be pleased or worried?â
âYou should be thankful,â Derek said, opening the door. Stiles raised an eyebrow and the man rolled his eyes, leaving it open as he moved back around the car to the driverâs side. âIâm the fake date, right? Might as well have some manners.â
âOkay, who are you and what have you done to Derek Hale?â
âShut up,â Derek said, eyes turning a little red. Stiles swallowed hard and ducked down into the passengerâs seat.
Fucking Derek Hale.
Stiles had made a plan, though. He wasnât staying at this party any longer than necessary and he was totally using Derek to scare off anyone that dared try to make a move. Because Stiles was doing this for a reason, okay? He missed his privacy. He alsoâ almostâ missed the days when he suspected everyone of being some kind of supernatural threat, sicing the betas on anyone he found suspicious.
He always came up empty-handed.
Maybe you just miss Beacon Hills, Scott had told him at one point. And Stiles had proceeded to laugh his ass off for the rest of the day.
Because missing Beacon Hills? Him? There was a threat nearly every other week back home, and Stiles totally didnât miss running for his life through the preserve more often than not. No, he didnât miss any of that at all.
Because there was his dad, yeah. But the Sheriff still came to visit when he couldâ and so did the pack. So honestly, Stiles absolutely had nothing to miss.
Nothing at all.
 âStiles?â
Stiles blinked, snapping out of his thoughts. He didnât even realize theyâd arrived until the faint sound of music reached his ears and then he silently cursed himself for zoning, meeting Derek's curious gaze.
âRight,â Stiles said, forcing a grin. âWeâll be in and out, I promise.â
âYou donât want to spend time with your friends?â
âUh, do you?â
He couldâve sworn the man turned a little red at that. But it was probably just his imagination. Derek mumbled something intelligible and climbed out of the car, and Stiles hesitated for only a moment longer before following.Â
Heâd been to enough college parties so far that he wasnât terribly overwhelmed right away. Granted, this was the first one before the next semester, so there were a lot more people than he was used to, but Stiles didnât have anything against crowds. Or, anything too much. It wasnât like he stuck next to Derekâs side as his social anxiety slowly kicked in or whatever.
Except then, as if the man could read his mind, one arm wrapped around Stilesâs waist. Startling, Stiles shot Derek a confused look and the man only smirked a little before turning his gaze back to the rest of the party.
Stiles hated his treacherous heart skipping yet another beat.
âOkay,â Derek said. âIntroduce me.â
Once more, Stiles gave him an open-mouthed look. Derek raised an expectant eyebrow, nodding to the rest of the room, and Stiles took a moment to regain his bearings. Then, shaking his head, he started toward the nearest familiar face.
The girlâs eyes snapped when they were less than a few feet away. Or, well, her eyes snapped to Derek, widening for a moment before fixing on Stiles. âStiles, hey!â
Stiles grinned, fully aware of Derekâs arm still around his waist. He was tempted to glance over and gauge the manâs expression but forced his eyes to stay forward, trying to remain as relaxed as possible.
âMeg, this is Derek. Derek, this is Meg.â
This time, he did glance over. And the smile on Derekâs face was terrifyingly normal. âItâs nice to meet you, Meg.â
Megâs smile was wide as she stayed focused on Derekâs face for a moment too long. But Stiles supposed he really couldnât blame her as he continued to stare too, wondering when the hell Derek Hale had such a disarming smile?
Searching his brain, Stiles tried to remember the last time heâd seen Derek smile. And it left him feeling a little empty when he realized he couldnât.
âStiles?â
Blinking a few times, Stiles came snapping back to reality. The smile on Derekâs face had faded a little and he looked more intrigued than anything else now.Â
Stiles was pretty sure he blushed as he forced himself to look away. âSorry,â he said, looking back at Meg. âDerek is a⊠friend of mine.â
The girl raised an eyebrow. âJust a friend?â
âUhââ
âNew boyfriend,â Derek said, before Stiles could mess everything up. Though he might still have, jolting a little bit and giving Derek a bewildered stare.
The man returned his look with an easy smirk. Shaking his head, Stiles tore his gaze away. âYeah,â he said, words sticking a little. âBoyfriend.â
He didnât even know how to begin approaching any of this. But Meg just nodded, still smiling, and Stiles stayed stuck in his head for a moment longer before they were moving along again, toward yet another voice calling his name.
Derek smiled the entire time. Through every friend, every stranger. The man made polite small talk and only removed his arm from around Stilesâs waist to shake a hand or readjust, always pulling Stiles right back in seconds later.
There were a few times Stiles looked down into his drink and wondered faintly if it was spikedâ and all of this was just some kind of massive hallucination.
He didnât know how to deal with what was happening.
See, when heâd imagined tonight, staying up for hours panicking, heâd imagined it being awkward as hell. Sometimes, he worried Derek might rip his throat out if he said the wrong thing. In front of everyone would be how Stiles Stilinski went.
But it was all so normal. All so painfully normal that Stiles didnât know what to do with himself.
âYo, Stiles!â
He startled so hard, Derek glanced over in concern. But Stiles didnât have a chance to say anything before his roommate was moving across the room, cup in hand with another guy at his sideâ one with an athletic build and the type of expression that reminded Stiles a little too much of Jackson.
He shuddered at that thought. âHey, Vincent.â
âThis is Brad,â Vincent said, nudging his friend in the ribs. Brad grinned and raised his cup, eyes raking up and down where Stiles stood. His skin crawled a little bit at that and, arm still circled around his waist, he was surprised to feel Derekâs grip tighten.Â
âUh, yeah, right. Nice to meet you, Brad.â
âAnd this is?â Brad said, jerking his head toward Derek. When Stiles glanced over, Derekâs eyes were hard and his lips were pressed tightly together. And there was that type of murderous expression that Stiles had dragged the werewolf here for in the first place.Â
âThis is Derek,â Stiles said, when it was clear Derek wasnât going to say anything. Which was another first for the night.
Vincent looked a bit uncomfortable, offering a small nod. Brad almost looked nervous too, but he kept his chin up, that cocky smile slowly making its way back onto his face as the seconds ticked past.
âSo, Stiles,â he said, turning his shoulder toward Derek. Thatâs when Stiles heard the first sound of a growl. âWhat are you doing after this?â
âUh,â Stiles hesitated for a second. âI think we might just head back to the dorm.â
âWe?â
âDerek and I.â
Bradâs smile tightened a fraction. He glanced back at Derek for only a second before scoffing. âSeriously?â
Stiles blinked. But before he could say a word, Vincent stepped in.
âThereâs another party going on just down the street that we were going to check out,â he said, glancing sideways at his friend. Brad shrugged. âThen weâre gonna hit the bar on 18th street. You should come.â
Derekâs grip was tight enough that it was starting to hurt now. Stiles shifted, nudging the man in the side with his elbow. He could still swear he could hear the slightest growl coming from Derekâs throatâ which wouldnât prove to be good for anyone.
âI donât know,â Stiles said. Because that wasnât the plan. He hadnât planned on going anywhere after the party except back to his dorm. âI think we might call it a night soon.â
âLame,â Brad muttered, low enough that Stiles barely caught it. But Derek definitely growled this time and Brad looked at him in surprise. Then the boyâs eyes narrowed. âDude, what the hell is wrong with your eyes?â
Stilesâs heart stopped and he whipped sideways, meeting Derekâs gaze. And yep, that was a hint of red in Derekâs usually grey-green eyes. Vincent started to follow his friendâs gaze too but before he could, Stiles stepped between them, taking both of Derekâs hands.
âDude,â he hissed, alarm rising in his throat. âWhat are you doing?â
Derek just clenched his jaw, lowering his eyes to the floor. Glancing over his shoulder, Stiles chuckled nervously and situated himself so he was still standing as Derekâs only barrier.
âWeâre just gonna go now. Bad, uh, dinner earlier.â
âWhat?â
âSee you later, Vinc.â
Before either Stilesâs roommate or his douche of a best friend could say anything, Stiles steered Derek away. The party had worn down some and he was able to make it to the front door without incident, ducking past a few people crowded around it and pulling Derek out into the night.
The moment they were across the lawn and close enough to the Camaro, Stiles spun right back around.
âDerek, what the hell was that about?â
Derek pulled his hands away, folding his arms over his chest and shooting a venomous glance toward the frat house. âI did what you asked of me, didnât I? Brad wonât be asking you out anywhere if he knows whatâs good for him.â
âDude,â Stiles said, staring. âYou nearly went Alpha on his ass.â
âWould that have been a bad thing?â
âWould that have been aâ yes, Sourwolf, that would have been a very bad thing!â
Derek just grunted, not looking convinced. And the entire one-eighty was so sudden, Stilesâs head was spinning. He shook his head, running a hand through his hair.
âOkay, well that party is over.â
âYou didnât seem to be having much fun anyway,â Derek said. Stiles blinked at him.
âWhat?â
âYou were anxious and bored the entire time,â Derek said. âA combination which I didnât know was possible until tonight.â
âI wasâ I was not.â
Derek gave him a flat look. Stiles frowned.
âWhatever. I just wanted to get it over with.â
âWhich is why you brought me along,â Derek said. For a moment, the entire âAlphaâ bravado actually seemed to drop and he looked a little bothered. âTo scare off your supposed friends and make sure they never invited you anywhere ever again, right?â
âWoah, woah, wait. My supposed friends?â
Derek raised an eyebrow. Stilesâs frown turned to a glare as anger crashed over him.
âThatâs nowhere near true.â
âYou said it yourself,â Derek said hotly. âTheyâre not pack. Theyâre normal. But thatâs not what you want, is it, Stiles?â
âWhy the hell isnât that something I would want?â
âBecause youâre not normal!â
Stiles drew back, a pang shooting through him at the sight of Derekâs red eyes and furious expression. For a moment, he just looked at Derek, Derek looked back, and then the man growled, turning his face away until his eyes were back to normal again.
âI did what you asked, Stiles. Should I drive you back to your dorm now?â
Stiles stood there for another second, throat tight. Then, without a word, he turned toward the Camaro. Because he really didnât trust himself with words at the moment.
Derek took a little while longer to follow. There was no opening of the passenger side door when he stalked over, unlocking the car and climbing into the driverâs seat before slamming it closed.
There was no talking either, when the man slid the keys into the ignition. Stiles clicked his seatbelt in and glared out the window, listening to the faint sound of music where the frat house seemed to glow neon blue from the lights inside.Â
And damn, if he hadnât imagined this night going a lot of different ways.
But somehow, it had still gone off the rails.
-
When they pulled up in front of his dorm, the parking lot was empty and the one street light barely cast enough light for Stiles to see ten feet in front of him.
He climbed silently out of the Camaro, surprised to see Derek do the same. The man looked at him over the top of the car and Stiles swallowed hard, holding his gaze for a moment before turning away.
âStiles.â
He froze, cursing himself silently. Stiles could hear the manâs footsteps on the asphalt as Derek moved around the car, finally lifting his eyes to meet grey-green again.Â
âLook, Derek, I know tonight went worse than expected, butââ
âDid you like what happened back there?â
Stiles blinked, clamping his mouth shut again. Derekâs face turned a little red and he dropped his gaze.
âI mean, do you like how normal things here usually are?â
Oh.
Stiles stayed quiet, thinking Derekâs words over for a moment. In truth, something about it had been unsettling. Not the party, not the crowd. Derek, maybe. Stiles thought heâd love to see the man smile more and engage in conversation that easily somewhere else. Anywhere else.
But only if it were real. It had to be real.
âIs all of this what you want?â Derek asked, voice barely a whisper. Stiles sighed.
âNo,â he said. Derek glanced up, looking startled, and he shrugged. âOr⊠not like that.â
The man raised an eyebrow. Stiles swallowed hard.
âItâs nice sometimes, you know? I know who these people are, Derek. Theyâre not supernatural. Theyâre not going to rip my throat out one day or get killed by a bunch of psycho hunters who think theyâd be better as trophies than people.â
Derek winced. Stiles scoffed.
âNo,â he said. âTheyâre not pack. But Iâve spent enough of my life lying about everything that all of this doesnât seem like much of an issue anymore.â
âSo am I a part of the lie now too, then?â
Stiles met the manâs gaze carefully. He wasnât sure if it was the dim light of the street lamp or the fact that heâd drunk a little too much at the party, but Derek looked downright vulnerable. And this time, it actually seemed real. âI donât want you to be.â
There was a flicker of red in the werewolfâs eyes. Stiles shook his head.
âI mean, we can totally pretend this whole fake dating thing never happened and go back to our previous arrangement or whatever, butââ
He didnât get the chance to finish that sentence.
Because suddenly, Derek was kissing him.
Stilesâs brain logged offline for a moment. There was the strangest noise and then he realized it had come from him, Derekâs hand cupping the back of his neck as the man kissed him hard and deep, something about the cool night air and the fact that Stiles was not dreaming making the entire world pause around him for a long moment.
Up close, Derek smelled like leather and pine. There was no alcohol on his breath, though Stiles was pretty sure the taste of college beer had to be on his. Which was a strange thought, he figured, closing his eyes as Derek carded a hand through his hair and then finally, finally, he surged forward to kiss the man back.
Maybe a little more hard and hungry. Maybe a little more wanting and hoping that this was real. That this wasnât part of another lie.
This couldnât be part of another lie.
Derek growled at the back of his throat, the sound sending shivers down Stilesâs spine. And it was all wolf and one-hundred percent possessive. Nothing normal, nothing ordinary about it.
And dammit, if Stiles had been dreaming about this since he was an idiot teenager ogling werewolf abs when he thought no one was looking.
What had he told Lydia? The chance of Derek ever falling for him was once in a blue moon. Stiles was pretty sure the moon was not blue-- so did this count as falling? He blinked when Derek broke the kiss, drawing away, and there were sparks of red in the manâs eyes that faded ever so slowly.
For a moment, neither of them said anything. Derek watched him almost nervously, chest rising and falling a little faster than usual.
Stiles blinked again. Once, twice. He was pretty sure this wasnât a dream.
âStiles?â
âThat was real,â Stiles said, finally taking a breath. The manâs eyebrows drew together and he actually looked a little amused.
âIt was.â
âDerek Hale just kissed me, even though the moon was not blue.â
Grey-green eyes flicked upward and then Derek gave him a strange look. But Stiles was still trying to process, touching his lips experimentally and then squinting at the werewolf, reaching out to touch the manâs cheek.Â
And yeah, that was Derek Haleâs beard. Stiles breathed out a quiet âfuckâ and Derek rolled his eyes.
âAre you done?â
âOne more time,â Stiles said, moving forward. Before Derek could react, he was kissing the man again, one hundred percent online this time as Derek stiffened in surprise, then growled, kissing him hard back. Stiles couldnât tell which was more hungry this time.
It wasnât normal. Nothing about this was normal.
But Stiles figured if anything was going to be out of the ordinary, it would be who he was not single and lonely with. There was something about Derek Hale happening once in a blue moon and dammit, if Stiles wasnât going to latch on and never let go.
Once in a blue moon, he thought. But this moon wasnât blue.
And maybe that made it so much better.
#sterek#teen wolf#sterekweek2020#derek hale#stiles stilinski#derek hale x stiles stilinski#teen wolf edits#sterek edits#sterek au#sterek moodboard#fake dating#all the fluff and humor
467 notes
·
View notes
Text
seconds, hours, minutes, days | kenma k.Â
pairing: kenma kozume x gn!reader word count, genre: 2.2k words, fluff, university au, strangers to friends to lovers. summary: love is nothing more than just a fleeting feeling. until he meets you and suddenly, he finds himself looking forward to every moment he can spend with you. press play: blueming by iu, leo by bol4 ft. baekhyunÂ
The door to the cafe opens, the addicting aroma of coffee beans travels through the air and greets Kenma when he steps inside. He scans the room, finding the familiar figure of his longtime friend who was currently chatting the barista by the counter. Heâs walking towards Kuroo and he could already hear excited laughter coming from the front.Â
When he enters the scene, the stranger directs their friendly gaze to him and the second that their eyes meet, Kenma feels heâs in the middle of a meet-cute of some romcom movie.Â
The first thing he notices is the way your eyes crinkle when you smile, the corners of your mouth turning upwards as you greet him. He hears your voice, but he couldnât make out what you were sayingâas if he was entranced by a spell, too busy to pay attention to anything else and finding it all too easy to become drawn to your aura. Â
Kuroo watches it all unfold before him: his best friend who was too stunned to do or say anything, and his other friend, you, who was too clueless to figure out their effect on him. He chuckles before putting his arm around Kenma, steering the situation to introduce you two to each other. Something about you was captivating and Kenma knows heâd be lying if he said that he wasnât already bewitched by you.Â
As he stood in line with Kuroo, who was ordering the drinks theyâd need for an all-nighter, his mind is occupiedâthinking about how of all the things heâd expected to happen when he agreed to help out for a project, falling in love at first sight wasnât on the list. You left a strong impression on him, and Kenma knows he wouldnât be able to stop thinking of you in the days to come.Â
â
He encounters you for the second time when he attends a party organized by Kurooâs college org. This wasnât his usual scene, on a typical weekend, heâd much rather stay at home and catch up with either his studies and papers or his games. As heâs standing in the middle of the room, surrounded by loud and drunk college students, he considers going back to his dorm.Â
But the moment that heâs about to leave, he hears a familiar voice.Â
He stops in his tracks, because there you wereâso full of life, so mesmerizing standing surrounded by different people. He could see a spotlight shining down on you, naturally attracting the attention of everyone in the room. Heâs sure that this was the reason Kuroo had been persistent on getting him to go to the party (the boy spent days on end pestering him about it to the point that he had no other choice but to say yes). Â
Eventually, Kuroo finds him and they go around, with the former introducing Kenma to his classmates and acquaintances. The night draws on, and some time past midnight, he rests on the available seat on the couch. He takes deep breaths to calm himself before he spots your presence again in the corner of the room. It doesnât surprise him that you were still full of energy and stories to tell your friends.Â
What surprises him is when your eyes meet his. His heart skips a beat when he sees that look of recognition and that knowing smile on your face. He watches as you apologize and leave the group, steadily making your way towards him and taking the empty space beside him.Â
You beam at him, âHey.âÂ
âHello.âÂ
âI remember you.â He watches you take a swig of the drink in your hand. âYouâre Kurooâs best friend, right?â
âYeah. Iâm surprised you do.âÂ
âWho wouldnât? I think youâre cute.â Kenma was flustered. Your words sending his mind into a spiral, struggling to form a coherent reply to your straightforward statement.Â
âI didnât think Iâd see you here. Figured this,â you wave your hands in the air exaggeratedly. ââŠmight not be your cup of tea.âÂ
âWell, I had no choice.âÂ
âOh, yeah? Tell me about it.â You scoot closer to him, knees almost touching at the reduced space between you two. âI want to get to know you, Kenma.âÂ
Kenma couldnât find it in himself to say no. And before he knew it, heâs openly sharing bits and pieces of his life. You ask him about his past with Kuroo and heâs eagerly taking you to a flashback of his childhood, narrating embarrassing moments (mostly of Kuroo) and he feels happy whenever you found it amusing.
You ask him about his interests, his hobbies, his pet peeves; he learns about you, the charming barista from the 24-hour cafe, a business management student who has too much bills and college loans to pay.
Every minute that passes, every minute he enjoys himself in your presenceâwith you, making him laugh like he had never before, lighting a spark in his heart and sending the butterflies in his stomach fluttering about, he finds himself falling head over heels for you.Â
â
For the weeks that passed after the party, people started noticing the two of you getting closer. The pair of you were inseparable. In breaks and lunches when it was only him and Kuroo, along with few of their friends, youâve managed to sneak yourself in their social group, earning a permanent spot in their table right beside Kenma.Â
And often, the others would observe how his attention would solely be on you whenever you were present. It was a mystery to them, but also a source of amusement, how Kenma would become a different personâbreaking out of his shell as he became more talkative and more teasing, exchanging playful banters from time to time.Â
But at the same time, there was something painful about watching the two of you as they become witnesses to the coming-to-life of a slow-burn romance.Â
And neither of you was admitting it: the push and pull, the undeniable tension that existed whenever the two of you were in the same room. The force of attraction was clear, and everyone had been wondering why neither you nor Kenma were making a move.Â
That all came to a head on a weekend when you visited him at his dorm.Â
âWhat are you doing here?â Kenma opens the door wider, giving you space to easily slip in his living area. His eyes follow you like a hawk as you settle your things on his floor, going from room to room and finally sitting down on his couch. You look at him excitedly, grinning from ear to ear as you wave him over to sit beside you.Â
âMovie night!â Kenma watches as you take out your laptop and a bag of his favorite snacks. âThereâs a new crime thriller on Netflix and I figured we can binge it together.âÂ
He throws you an incredulous look, âItâs 8 P.M. Shouldnât you be at your dorms right now? Did you forget the curfew?âÂ
âOh, screw that!â You open the Macbook and place it on his center table. You cuddle to his side and Kenma instinctively adjusts, making you comfortable. He grabs the blanket that heâd taken out before you arrived and drapes it over the two of you. He studies you as you navigate the web, logging in to Netflix and pulling up the show youâll watch for tonight.Â
âI canât believe you would just appear in front of my doorstep and force me to watch this with you.âÂ
You look at him playfully, âDonât be such a killjoy.â Your gaze on him lingers for a second longer, the atmosphere shifting to something more intimate.Â
He clears his throat, quickly bringing his attention on the laptop screen. âStop. Why are you looking at me like that?âÂ
âKenma.âÂ
He tries his best to focus on the show. But he couldnât, not when he feels your soft hand cupping his face, turning him so you could get a good look at him. Â
âI like you.âÂ
His mind goes blank, but one thing was certain: he was elated, and his heart was currently doing a somersault inside him. So, when he tries to reply, all he could give was a shy smile and an, âOkay.âÂ
And that was enough. Because for the time that youâve known Kenma, youâve learned that he has always preferred actions over words.Â
You hum and wrap your arms around him. He reciprocates by pulling you closer to him, until all you could hear was the erratic beating of his heart drowning out the loud sounds from the show.Â
The hours flew by just like that. It doesnât occur that the both of you have fallen sound asleep, leaving the laptop on. When Kenma awakens, the words Are you still watching? are now flashing on the screen. He feels something heavy on top of him and his eyes drop to your figure laying on his body. He feels overwhelmed with contentedness at the moment.Â
Maybe your barging in his door and inviting him to watch Netflix wasnât such a bad idea after all.Â
â
If somebody were to ask Kenma when he had been the happiest in his life, heâd gladly say it was every second, minute, and hour that he has spent by your side. The boy couldnât ask for a more fun, supportive, and kind-hearted partner when he already has you. You have given him so much, made him feel so loved and special, that he often asks himself if there was anything he could do to repay you.Â
The past few months with you has been nothing short of amazing, with every single day feeling like literal heaven in your presence. And now, heâs counting down the days to your birthday which coincidentally also marks the six months of his relationship with you. It was on this special day that Kenma decides to surprise you.Â
One of the things that you and Kenma have in common is how you both prefer the simple things. Where others favored to go outside for dates, sleepovers and movie nights in either his or your dorm has always been the norm in the relationship. You also didnât mind small gifts, not one for flowers and plushies, as you always told him that it is the thought that matters the most.Â
And he thinks about it now as heâs standing outside the same cafe where his paths crossed and connected with yours for the first time.Â
He goes over his plan one more time when the automatic door slides open, and he goes inside. He finds you entertaining a customer, and he admires how hardworking you have always been. He joins the queue, nerves flying through the roof as he patiently waits to reach the front of the line.Â
âKenma!â A look of genuine surprise takes over you when you finally see him. âWhat are you doing here?âÂ
He does something you never thought heâd do: placing his hands on the counter, he leans and plants a soft kiss on your lips.  Â
âI love you,â he says out of the blue and it sends your mind in a frenzy, your heart fluttering. His words donât even register anymore when he says his order and tells you, âYour shift ends in ten, right? Iâll wait for you and we can get something to celebrate your birthday.â
Kenma keeps his gaze at you as he waits for your shift to end. He sighs of relief when he sees you come out of the staff room and meets you halfway. He intertwines his hands with yours and guides you out of the shop. The sun is setting coloring the streets in red orange hues and everything right now looks like a painting.Â
You walk in silence, stopping by your favorite Chinese takeout shop to buy something to eat when you arrive at his dorm. He orders for the both of you, and when heâs done, you pull him to the side and finally ask the question that has been bugging you.Â
âYou said you loved me back there, right?Â
He chuckles, âYeah, I did.â Kenma tugs you closer, arms encircling your waist and resting his head on your shoulders. âShould I have not said it?âÂ
âI was just surprised.âÂ
âItâs nothing to be surprised for.â He leans to your ear and his voice low when he whispers, âI just said the truth. I have been falling in love with you since the first day we met.â Â
You feel warm when you realize that Kenma beat you to saying those three magical words in the relationship. But it was another thing when he reveals to you how heâs been taken with you since your first meeting. And right now, all you could do was to thank your lucky stars for bringing you to him. Â
You look at him, reaching a hand to outline his features before returning his kiss with one of your own.
âThank you. And I love you too, more than youâll ever know.âÂ
At your words, Kenma falls for you over again and he decides he wouldnât mind spending more seconds, hours, minutes, and days with you. Â
#haikyuu x reader#haikyuu scenarios#haikyuu imagines#kenma x reader#kenma imagines#hqradiostation#haikyuucreations#kozume kenma x reader#kenma fluff#haikyuu fluff#haikyuu one shot#kenma x you#hq kenma#kenma kozume#haikyuu!!
158 notes
·
View notes
Text
Where It Leads (Rafe Cameron)
Summer I
Part 01: Pick Me Up, No Headlights
series masterlist | next part
summary: Itâs your first summer in the Outer Banks.
a/n: I'm so so so excited to introduce my new obx series! This whole thing is based off the song Style by Taylor Swift (which I'm sure you've picked up on lol!) This series is going to be about Rafe during HS so Summer I = the summer before 9th grade and so on and so forth. Enjoy!!
word count: 2k
The Outer Banks was a little bit like a fantasy. The way your mom talked about growing up under the North Carolina heat with her fearless twin brother, Austin, the decades-long feud between the Kooks and the Pogues, the endless summers, it all felt like a movie. There was a specific smile that snuck onto her face when she talked about the place. Their parents had moved away from OBX to the mountains while she was still in college and sheâd never been back. Last September, her father's health had taken a turn for the worse and he passed away rather unexpectedly. Your uncle had suggested to your grandmother that she should move back to the Outer Banks since she was also so happy there. To the shock of everyone and your Nonna bought a house on Figure Eight, just a street over from the home your mother been raised in, and moved back to NC.
Youâd flown into the tiny Outer Banks airport two days after the Fourth of July and, so far the sky had stayed crystal blue the entire week youâve been there. It had been great to have some time with your grandmother all to yourself. The house on Figure Eight was huge; you definitely understood why sheâd asked your mother if she would spare one of her three daughters to keep her company for the summer. Having the echoing house all to herself sounded glum. Your older sister was spending the summer in Italy for a college-writing program and since you know how to weaponize your middle child charm, you talked your mom into sending you to OBX rather easily. Â
âNonna,â you called down, leaning over the balcony at the top of the stairs. âI canât find my sandals and I donât have any other shoes to wear to the Club for lunch.âÂ
Your grandmother walked into the foyer and looked up at you. ây/n you know I canât understand you when you yell from upstairs.â She turned around and walked back into the kitchen. You sighed under your breath careful that she didnât hear you since youâd gotten in trouble for doing that yesterday.Â
Your mother use to complain about the way that her mom always felt the need to act - and have her children act - so posh during her childhood but those stories seemed so strange to you. Like a Nonna from a past life, not the one you knew. However, it seemed the Outer Banks had reignited her need to act sophisticated all the time.Â
You double-check your appearance in the mirror and then resigned to searching the downstairs of the house for your shoes.Â
âŒâŒâŒ
Nonna was busy making small talk with some of the other ladies at the Club after lunch but you were antsy to get back to the beach while the sun was still at its peak. You had had all the polite smiling and nodding you could take in an afternoon.Â
âIâm gonna- â you pointed in the direction of the Club bathrooms and your Nonna waved her hand dismissively. You turned on your heel and headed away from her and the others.Â
You pushed open the door and was surprised at the quietness. You double-checked under all the stalls to make sure no one else was in there before sitting on the counter and resting the back of your head against the mirror. You knew you were probably smudging the glass but you needed a minute from all it.Â
It wasnât that you werenât totally in love with the Outer Banks. It was just that your mom seemed to leave out the strenuously boring parts of her childhood - the small talk, the lunches, the emphasis on class. Plus, on top of that, it seems your grandfatherâs death has rattled your Nonna deeper than she cared to admit and sheâd become overly cautious about everything. She was keeping a much tighter leash on you than was really needed, or so you thought.Â
The door swung open and you jumped off the counter hoping whoever had just entered didnât see you sitting atop it. The young girl stopped rummaging in her cross-body bag and glanced look to meet your gaze. She had on a green and white polka-doted dress and her dirty blonde hair spilled over her shoulders. She looked young, maybe 13 or 14 you guessed.Â
âOh. Hi!â She said.Â
âHi,â you responded. She walked over to stand next to you facing the mirror. She pulled a pink lipgloss out of her purse and ran it over her top and bottom lips before recapping it.Â
âHiding out in here?â She asked. She took your moment of hesitation as an answer. âYeah, me too. Itâs by far the best hiding place. Plus my dad canât come into the ladies' restroom so it buys me a little time.â She laughed, seemingly at the thought of her dad barging into a womenâs bathroom. She looked over at you. âNot to pry but I donât think Iâve seen at the Club before. Just visiting?âÂ
You nodded. âYeah, Iâm staying with my Nonna, my grandma, for the summer. I got in last week.âÂ
The girl smiled big. âThe Outer Banks is ah-mazing. Sarah Cameron, by the way.âÂ
Her genuineness brought a smile to your own face. âIâm so happy to meet you, Sarah. Iâm y/n. I havenât gotten to meet a lot of other kids yet.âÂ
âIâm not really supposed to know this but my brother talks obnoxiously loud on the phone so itâs really not my fault for eavesdropping, but thereâs a beach bonfire tonight down at the cove...itâs a Kook party spot.â She clarified after seeing the confusion on my face. âIâm sure heâd be cool with you tagging along.â Sarah reached into her bag and held out her phone. âPut your number in. Iâll pass it along to him.âÂ
âThank you so much,â you said, your heart feeling warmed by this girl's kindness.Â
âYeah, of course,â she stepped forward and wrapped you in an unexpected hug before she exited, leaving the door swinging in her wake.Â
âŒâŒâŒ
Your phone rang with an unknown number that afternoon around five, just after youâd gotten back from the beach. You answered the call and tucked the phone between your ear and shoulder as you finished rinsing off your sandy feet.Â
Sarahâs voice filled the speaker. âHey y/n, so I told Rafe about you and asked about the party. He said heâll pick you at 10. Okay? Text me your address so I can give it to him.â
âYeah, yeah. Okay! Umm...one question Sarah. What do I wear to this bonfire?â You asked.Â
A friendly laughed echoed through the phone. âPut your bikini under a sweatshirt and some short. Youâll be fine.âÂ
âUm also one more thing,â You said.Â
âSure!â Sarah replied.
âI think donât think my Nonna would be too thrilled about me going to this party so could you ask Rafe to turn off the headlights when he getâs here. She sleeps on the first floor and Iâm trying not to get caught sneaking out.âÂ
âTrust me, I know.â You wondered how much 13-year old could possibly know about sneaking out but Sarah was becoming your one friend on the island so you just went with it.Â
âThank you Sarah. I owe you.âÂ
âI think youâre gonna get along with Rafe great. Okay, talk to you later. Bye y/n!â The phone beeped as Sarah ended the call. You slipped it back into your beach bag and grabbed your towel off the ground, feeling grateful for your new friend.Â
âŒâŒâŒ
Rafe had shown up at 10:03, a text from another unknown number appeared on your phone announcing his arrival. You'd climbed out of your second-story window and down the attached porch with a surprising amount of ease, only slipping once.
You'd opened the door to the black car and slipped into Rafeâs passenger seat, slight of breath.
Rafe chuckled light. "Hi," he said.
You glanced over, your eyes locking with yours and words escaped you. So Sarah has forgotten to mention her brother was hot. Like the kind of hot girls always giggled about when they passed him in the school hallway. The kind of hot he could probably get away with murder if he just flashed the cops a smile.
That same deadly smile was spreading across his face now. His tongue darted out of his mouth wetting his bottom lip.
"Hi," you squeaked out.
Rafe shifted the car into drive, still refusing to break the eye contact first.
"Should we go?" You asked, your nerves no less unsettled.
Rafe raised his eyebrow conspicuously before turning his head back to focus on the road.
The tension was already killing you and you'd spent less than five minutes together. That was the first moment you realized what Rafe was going to do to your life.
âŒâŒâŒ
Your phone pinged as you say around the little bone fire listening to the others talking about the Fourth. You were slowly starting to piece together the names and faces of the other Kooks Rafe had introduced you to.
There was Cole, Milo and Sawyer, who seemed to be Rafe's best friends. Cleo and Riley who welcomed you rather warmly. And Phoebe who had kept her eyes on you all-night in a threatening way that you had tried your best to brush off.
You pulled your phone out of your shorts pocket to see a text from Rafe on the screen.
'Wanna head out?'
You glanced at Rafe to find his eyes already trained at you. You read his text again before nodding your head yes at him.
You turned to Cleo sitting next to you. "It was nice to meet you. I think Rafe and I are gonna go."
"Oh, yeah okay!" She replied. "Wait," she pulled her own phone out of her pocket. "Put your number in. I'll add you to all our group chats. Rafe made it seem like you're gonna be around this summer so you're welcome to hang with us anytime!"
"Yeah, I'm here through August!" You said, smiling at Cleo's offer, taking the phone from her hand.
While you were typing your number into Cleo's phone, Rafe had materialized behind you.
"Thank you so much," you said handing Cleo back her phone.
"Of course!" Cleo replied, her eyes shifting away from your face to look up at Rafe. "Bye Rafe."
"See you later Cleo," he said. "Ready?" He asked looking down at you.
"Hmmhmm," you said before standing up, waving bye to the rest of the group and following Rafe back to his parked car.
"I didn't have anything to drink tonight," Rafe said as you settled into the passenger seat next to him.
"Okay," you replied, thinking back on the night but not remembering Rafe with a solo cup in his hand ever.
"Okay," he repeated back. "I just want to make sure you knew. I wouldn't ever do something that could hurt you."
"Okay," you said again, trying not to read to deep into his comment.
"What you'd think of everyone?" He asked.
"They're nice," you offered. "Different from friends back home."
"Oh, well I hope you'd keep hanging out with me...with us" he paused, quickly correcting himself.
You glanced at Rafe out of the corner of your eye, "Yeah, okay. That sounds good."
"Cool." Rafe said.
His hand on the gear shift twitched, moving the slightest inch closer toward you. You swore you could feel him wanting to grab your hand, to interlaced his fingers with yours but he didn't. His hand stayed in place, his eyes on the road watching as the headlights of the car on the opposite side of the two- lane road grew closer and closer.
Your eyes grew suddenly big with panic and Rafe looked at you with fear written all over his face as you both realized the car was plowing down the wrong side of the street. It was on your side of the road and it was going to hit you.
Rafe frantically spun the wheel trying to avoid the oncoming car but there wasn't enough time.
Your body flew forward on impact before the resistance of the seatbelt caused you to snap back. You felt Rafeâs hand hold onto yours as your eyelids closed and the world faded to black.
#where it leads#where it leads series#obx netflix#outer banks#obx#rafe cameron series#rafe cameron x y/n#rafe cameron x reader#rafe cameron#outer banks fanfiction#outer banks series#outer banks fic#obx fic
93 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Winter Ball Date
College/Friends to Lover Au
Summary: When one year you get asked to the annual Winter Ball by someone other than Shawn, the two of you realize what youâve been looking past for years.
Authorâs Note: Long time no see! This is part of Juliaâs Winter Writing Challenge by @wondershawns and I am so excited to have participated! My setting prompt was âA knock on the windowâ and the line âYouâre so cute when youâre half asleep like thisâ. I hope you guys enjoy! As always, I love hearing any type of feedback and I love you all x
Word Count: 8.4k
Presents, Christmas music, your motherâs famous cookies on your tongue, all playing one by one in your mind. The feeling of just being home again instead of in a small, stuffy dorm seemed so close, yet so far away and you couldnât help but wish that this last month would fly by. A soft nudge to your foot broke you out of your thoughts, âWhatâs got you in a daze?â You blinked your eyes rapidly to focus your thoughts to the present once again, turning your gaze to the curly haired boy next to you with a bright smile on his face.Â
âIâm just thinking about Christmas and being home again,â you sighed dreamily, your head coming to rest on your hand.Â
âChristmas is over a month away, youâre better off worrying about finals if youâre thinking that far ahead,â he laughed as a hand came up to lightly push your shoulder.
You cast a harsh glare at him through the dim light of the library, âItâs never too early to start thinking about Christmas. Arenât you excited?â
âOf course Iâm excited.â Shawn leaned back against his chair looking into space, âI get to go home and see family and I only have to worry about my sister instead of a bunch of rowdy frat boys.â
You let out a chuckle at his words, âArenât you also a rowdy frat boy?â
âYou wound me.â He dramatically placed a hand over his heart, âBesides, Iâm more excited to annoy you every day over break.â
âYou already annoy me every day.â
âMaybe, but itâll be much more convenient than me walking all the way across campus to get to your dorm.â You couldnât lie that he did have a point there. The two of you had been best friends ever since the day your family moved into the house next to his in middle school. You had been inseparable ever since, choosing to go to the same college a few hours from your houses and meeting almost every day since you had joined as freshman. Three years later and nothing had changed, except for how tall Shawn had managed to grow in those years and how the both of you definitely had matured in both personality and appearance since you were in middle school.
âHow fortunate for me then,â you laughed, turning your attention back to the abandoned textbook in front of you.Â
Shawnâs eyes remained on you, cocking an eyebrow your way, âWhat, youâre not looking forward to my random visits?âÂ
âOh no, I am so looking forward to being woken up in the middle of the night because you canât sleep.â
âHey that was only twice!â
âTwo times too many if you ask me,â you mumbled under your breath, however the smirk on your face told Shawn that you meant for him to hear it. He simply pulled your chair closer to him and rammed his knuckles into your head until you were laughing and begging him to stop.Â
____________________
âYouâre coming to the game tonight right?â You had found your way into Shawnâs bed after a full day of classes with your head on his chest, a random hockey game playing on the television across from the two of you. Shawnâs arm provided a comforting warmth as it laid across your stomach, pulling you into him, and each pass of his fingertip onto your skin made you relax further into him. The cuddling wasnât anything new to the two of you, even the electric feeling you felt from his touch had almost become normal to you. Almost.
âOf course I am. Iâve never missed one, have I?â
âYouâre right you havenât,â he smiled down at you, a stray curl falling in front of his face, âJust wanted to make sure my good luck charm would be there.â
You reached up to brush his hair out of his face, but Shawn quickly grabbed your arm, playfully biting your finger until you pulled away and your wrist was left in his grasp. âI refuse to believe Iâm your good luck charm.â
âWeâve been undefeated for three years, hun. Youâre my good luck charm.â
âBut-â
âNope, shut it. Donât want to hear a peep from you.â He pulled you tighter into him before placing a delicate kiss to your hair, âRemind me to give you my jersey for tonight. Want to make sure everyone knows whose good luck charm you are.â
âYouâre such a goof.â
____________________
Shawn won. Again. It was no surprise, especially since the team they were up against were no good, but that didnât mean that you werenât incredibly proud of him. He absolutely amazed you every time he went out on the ice and you couldnât help but wait impatiently in the main corridor of the arena. Students rustled around you as you waited though you paid them no mind, simply choosing to admire the banners on the wall instead. The sudden increase in noise caused you to turn your head towards the locker rooms where a certain curly-headed boy was leading a pack of freshly showered athletes. You sprinted past the crowds of people in his direction as Shawn dropped his bag, opting instead to pick you up in his arms as you ran straight into him. You wrapped your legs around him like a koala with your head buried into his neck, breathing in the strong, heady scent of his shampoo. âThereâs my good luck charm,â he sighed into your hair and you laughed, only causing a brighter smile to form on his face.
âYou were incredible, Shawn. Youâre constantly impressing me out there.â
âThank you,â he smiled, lifting his head to look you in the eyes, âAlways means the most coming from my number one fan.â
You flashed him a smile that mirrored his as he slid you down to the floor, making sure that you were always close to him even while others were surrounding him. Your eyes stayed trained on him and the aura that seemed to follow him everywhere he went. They followed the path of his jaw, his neck, to his broad shoulders he always made you massage for him. But before you could finish admiring him, you felt a presence behind you and a slight grasp on your arm. You turned only to be met with a tall figure with beautiful green eyes and dirty blonde hair. He seemed to be about Shawnâs height, maybe an inch shorter, and although his smile wasnât as bright as Shawnâs was, it still managed to take your breath away for a moment. âHi, Iâm Grant,â the man introduced himself, extending his hand for you to grab, âAre you Shawnâs girlfriend?â
You turned your focus back to Shawn who was currently in the middle of a conversation with a couple fraternity brothers and sorority sisters before coming back to this new mysterious man. âOh no, weâre not, weâre not dating. Weâre just best friends.â Grant seemed to have some distrust in his eyes at your words, his eyebrow lifting up slightly in question. âIâm Y/n by the way.â Grabbing his outstretched hand you let yourself appreciate the polite person in front of you.
âIâm sorry I assumed youâre dating. Iâm in the frat with Shawn; weâre not good friends or anything but Iâve seen the two of you around in there.â Suddenly your mind clicked to where you had seen him before off of the rink. Most of the boys on the hockey team all resided in the same fraternity so it shouldnât have been a surprise to you to learn that you had been in the same house as Grant multiple times. âYou two are really close, I canât be the only one that has mistaken the two of you as dating.â
âYeahâŠ,â you trailed off, sparing a glance back at Shawn, âIt happens a lot more than you think. But I promise weâre not. Iâm as single as one can be.â Grantâs smile seemed to grow at your words and his shoulders relaxed an inch.Â
âWell in that case I actually wanted to ask youâŠâ
âWhatâs going on over here?â A heavy weight slid across your shoulders, effectively pulling you into a warm body you immediately recognized. You rolled your eyes at the interruption. Perfect timing as always, Shawn.Â
âNothing, just introducing ourselves to one another,â Grant replied, that smile that you were beginning to grow fond of diminishing slightly.Â
âGood, was worried that my good luck charm was switching sides.â Shawn sent a pointed look your way with a smirk playing on his lips.
âGood luck charm?â
âWhy do you think we havenât lost a game yet?â Shawn questioned, reaching out to pinch our cheeks, âItâs this little one right here giving me all the luck.â You swatted his hand away bitterly, but his smirk only grew. âWell Iâm sure this has been great. Grant, Iâll see you later at the frat and you missy, we have a celebratory dinner to catch.â He maneuvered his way through the people calling his name, bringing you right to his classic jeep.
âYouâre horrible you know that right,â you huffed as soon as you got into the seat.
âWhat ever could you be talking about?â he said innocently.
âIf you keep acting like this, Iâll truly never get into a relationship.â
âYouâre being silly.â
âSays the one that literally interrupted an entire conversation I had barely even started yet.â
âI was simply worried about you.â
âMhm, sure.â You stared out the window in protest, not even moving when you felt his hand on your lower thigh.
âHoney, Iâm sorry. I didnât know you liked Grant. I was just looking out for you.â
âWell, I wouldnât say I like him, Iâve known him for all of five minutes, but it would be nice to maybe explore some options without my personal bodyguard getting in the way.â
âOnce again Iâm sorry that I got in the way then. I guess Grant is not the worst guy you could have chosen out of the bunch,â he trailed off as he pulled into the diner parking lot the two of you had been frequenting at after almost every hockey game, âNow letâs put this behind us. Iâm really craving some fries and a milkshake.âÂ
____________________
The brisk wind of the courtyard made you tighten your jacket around yourself in a poor attempt to keep the chills away. A sigh of relief escaped your lips once you rounded the corner of the lecture hall you had previously been in, leading you through a row of buildings that temporarily protected you from the harsh weather of Toronto. You kept your eyes trained in front of you, desperately trying to will your feet to somehow move faster to get you to Shawnâs frat house for your usual post-class wind down.
âHey Y/n!â You whipped your head around to see the source of your name, but after coming up empty handed in the small crowd of students behind you, you shook your head, convincing yourself you just imagined it as you continued your walk. âY/n, wait!â Pausing this time, you turned your body around completely only to be met with the sight of Grant maneuvering his way carefully around the other students. Upon seeing you stopped, his face light up and he started to jog his way towards you until he was close enough for you to feel some of his body heat. âHey.â
âHey, Grant. How are you?â
âIâm good, thanks. Sorry to catch you at such a bad time, but I didnât know when I was going to see you again,â he confessed, rubbing the back of his neck nervously, âI also didnât want to wait too long to ask this because I was afraid Iâd miss my chance.â
âWhatâs going on?â
âAre you going to the Winter Ball with anyone?â The Winter Ball was the annual end of the semester party Shawn and Grantâs fraternity held every year that was incredibly exclusive. The only way to get in was if one of the members took you as their date, which meant that almost every girl was dying for someone to ask her.Â
At that moment your gaze fell to the beautiful bouquet of red roses that were present in his hands before your eyes lifted to meet his that were so full of hope and nerves. âAs of right now I am not. Why do you ask?â
âThatâs great! I mean, thatâs not great that youâre not going with anyone, but great because I, um, I was wondering if you maybe wanted to go with me?âÂ
You flashed him a bright smile as he handed the bouquet towards you, âI would love to go with you, Grant.â
âReally? Thatâs, thatâs amazing. Iâm looking forward to it.â
âSo am I.âÂ
He wrapped his arms around you in a quick hug before moving the other way, âI hate to leave right away, Iâd love to stay and talk, but I really need to get to class.â
You waved him off, âDonât worry about it. Iâll see you around?â
âYeah of course,â he began walking away until his eyebrows raised and he came back, âWait, can I actually get your number?â You saved your number into the contacts of his phone and gave him a wave, heading your way back to the line of frat houses you were looking for. The butterflies in your stomach were doing front flips as you tried to will the humongous smile off of your face. A guy just asked you to be his date to the Winter Ball. A really cute, sweet guy just asked you to be his date to the Winter Ball. Never in a million years did you think someone like him would even imagine asking you to be their date yet here you were, the most delightful smelling roses in your hand and a fluttering feeling in your body. You hardly comprehended that you had already stepped foot into the frat house until you were opening the door to Shawnâs room and falling onto his bed next to him with a dopey smile on your face.Â
Shawn looked over at you questioningly from his phone, âWhatâs going on with the flowers and the face?â
âShawn, you wonât believe it!â you practically squealed, turning onto your side, âGrant just asked me to be his date to the Winter Ball!â
âThe Winter Ball?â
âYes! Isnât that the best thing ever! Iâve never been asked before!â
âWhat do you mean? Youâve been my date every year.â If you hadnât been so caught up with the giddiness in your chest you might have been able to notice the fleeting look of sadness in his eyes as he spoke.
âThatâs not the same though. I wasnât really your date, we just went as friends.â
âYeah, but you were still considered my date.â
âStill, itâs not the same thing.âÂ
A small moment of silence took over the room before Shawn cleared his throat. âSo...you said yes?â
âOf course I said yes, Iâd be stupid not to.âÂ
âOh.â
You watched as he focused back on his phone, a tiny frown on his face that you could hardly notice, âWhatâs wrong.â
âNothing. Iâm glad youâre so happy about this.â
âDonât lie to me, Mendes, whatâs wrong?â
âJust wondering what Iâm going to do about a date this year.â
âThatâs what youâre upset about?â you looked at him incredulously, âPlease, youâre one of the most sought after guys in this school. You could go up to any girl on this entire campus and none of them would even hesitate to say yes.â
âI guess.â
âYou guess?â you scoffed, âWhat about Jessica? Iâve seen the two of you talking a lot at post game parties and everything. You two look like you get along.âÂ
âYeah, I could always ask her,â he sighed, âBut Jessica isnât going to drag me into my room at four in the morning asking me to sing her a song on the guitar so she can fall asleep.â He sent a teasing smile your way as he referenced your habit of pulling his hand through crowds of people until you got to his room when you felt too tired and wanted to go to sleep.
âIâm sorry, Shawn. I promise Iâll make it up to you.â You thought for a moment, âI know! Iâll buy you pizza from your favorite pizza place! You know, the one across from the campus coffee shop where they put extra cheese on top.â
âThatâs not my favorite pizza place.â
âBut every time we go there you sayâŠâ
âI only say that because I know itâs your favorite pizza place.â His gaze fell soft upon you, âDonât get me wrong itâs not bad, but I donât have a favorite and I know youâre more likely to go there if I said itâs also my favorite.â
âOh,â you looked down at your hands, âWell thank you.â Shawn hummed in response, his eyes traveling back to his phone. âYou can still come over beforehand to get ready together like we always do.â
He let out a sad chuckle, âDonât think Grant would much like that, honey.â
âThatâs too bad if he doesnât like it because itâs important to me that we get ready together and youâre the first person to see me all fancied up.âÂ
Shawn swore he felt his heart stutter in his chest, âIf you want me over, Iâd be more than happy to get ready with you.â
âPerfect, itâs a date.â
____________________
You couldnât lie and say it didnât hurt when you noticed that Shawn had been a little more distant with you in the past week. Your texts sat on delivered for longer, you were no longer going over to his room after every lecture due to him âbeing busyâ, and the nightly FaceTime calls were no longer nightly. You blamed it on hockey practices piling up and finals getting closer but in reality, you knew that wasnât the case. There was only a week until finals, and therefore the Winter Ball, when you finally ran into Shawn again on your way to a class, very obviously catching him off guard. âHey, long time no see.â
âYeah, sorry about that. Iâve been really busy lately,â he told you, but you knew him long enough to tell that the way his eyes wouldnât maintain contact with you was a telltale sign that there was more to the story.
âDonât worry about it, just miss you is all. Did you find a date yet for the ball?â
âOh yeah, I asked Jessica like you told me to.â
âThatâs great! Are you doing anything later today?â
âUh, I donât knowâŠâ
âIâm going dress shopping for the Winter Ball if you want to come with me like you always do.â
âUhâŠâ
âCome on, Shawn, youâre not going to break tradition are you?âÂ
He desperately wanted to respond with, âYou already broke a tradition by ditching me without warning and going with Grant,â but he bit his tongue. âSure,â he replied with a heavy heart, âIâd love to help you pick out a dress.â
âYay! Why donât we go right after class?â
âOk, I can pick you up at three?â
âSounds good. Iâll see you later, Mendes!â You left a searing kiss on his cheek before rushing off to class, leaving him staring after you longingly.
____________________
âAny ideas on what you want?â Shawn trailed behind you like a lost puppy as you skimmed your way through the many clothing racks.Â
âNot really. Just want something that says âPlease donât regret inviting me. I swear Iâm a good choice.ââ
He couldnât help the small chuckle that escaped his lips, âI donât think you need a dress for that. You do that by yourself.â
You bit your lip to contain your smile, âThank you, but I donât know if everyone feels that way.â
âWell they should,â he mumbled, his fingers mulling over the beautiful items of clothing. A deep maroon, velvet dress caught his eye immediately and he pulled it out, examining it carefully before nodding his head, âTry this one on.â
âHm,â you turned to look at him as he studied the dress, âOh, thatâs gorgeous. Iâll try it on if you want me to.â
He nodded his head before turning back to the dresses silently, not making any other comments as you looked around. Once you were satisfied with the dresses in your arms, you headed towards the dressing rooms, looking both ways to ensure that no one was around before pulling Shawn into one with you. He turned around as you changed; sure he had seen you in bikinis before and you were both sure that on more than one occasion when you were drunk that you had both changed in front of one another, but he still had enough respect for you to turn around whilst you put the first dress on.Â
The first one was a simple black dress with long sleeves that you thought would be nice for the cold climate that came with living in Canada and although it was flattering, it didnât feel like anything special. You turned to Shawn with a sigh, âWhat do you think?â
Personally, from the second you told him to turn around, Shawn swore he had seen an angel. The way the dress hugged your curves had him twitching in his pants and he had to swallow thickly in an attempt to control his thoughts. âI, um, I mean you look beautiful. I like it.â
âReally?â you asked, admiring yourself in the mirror, âI donât know, it just doesnât feel special to me.â
âWhy donât you just come back to that one then. I think itâs really pretty on you.â
âYeah, youâre right Iâll just do that.â Four dresses later and you still hadnât found the dress for you. There was a dark green one that you didnât feel complimented your skin tone well enough (Shawn begged to differ), a black one with a plunged neckline that went way too far down for your comfort zone (Shawn was glad he didnât have to protest against that one, he didnât particularly like the idea of all the drunk, disrespectful boys in the frat seeing that), another black one that went too far down your legs (even though Shawn argued that it would keep your legs warm), and a light blue one that didnât really fit your feeling of winter (Shawn almost lost his mind when you had bent down in front of him in that one to pick up a loose string that had fallen off of it).Â
Finally, you had reached the dress Shawn had picked out for you, just as you were beginning to lose all hope of finding a dress. The moment you slipped it on you knew it felt different than the others: it fit you perfectly with a plunging neckline that showed just enough, the fabric wrapped along the middle to the bottom to accentuate your waist, your curves were shown in a way that it was flattering, but not too overwhelming, and the maroon color complimented your skin beautifully. You couldn't lie, Shawn had somehow managed to find the perfect dress for you. âOk, you can turn around now.âÂ
He slowly uncovered his eyes and faced his body towards you, his mouth immediately going dry at the sight of you. The combination of your body in the dress and the gorgeous smile on your face was kryptonite for him and he couldnât help but wish even harder that he was the one who was lucky enough to be your date for the ball. He motioned you towards him, rubbing his fingers along the fabric of the dress in a way that sent your stomach flipping. âThis the one?â he asked, looking up at you with bright doe eyes. You nodded slowly, watching him tug his bottom lip between his teeth. âGrant is very lucky to have you as his date, honey.â
You paused. The thought of Grant taking you to the ball instead of Shawn had completely escaped your mind and in that moment you regretted ever agreeing to changing your date this year. âYeah, um, right, I hope he likes it.â
âIf he has a brain in that head of his then thereâs no doubt heâs going to be blown away by you.â He gave a gentle smile your way before tucking a stray piece of hair behind your ear and tapping your hip lightly, âNow go and get changed so we can go cash out.â
You nodded your head as he turned back around, silently smacking yourself in the face for the sudden butterflies that were forming in your stomach. Since when did he have such an effect on you? And why was he doing it so easily?
The moment you got to the cash register, he immediately pushed you out of the way and gave his credit card to the cashier before you could even pull out your wallet. âShawn, why did you pay for that? I was going toâŠâ
âCalm down, honey,â he laughed at your outburst as he opened the car door for you, âThink of it as an apology gift for me not hanging out with you as much as I usually do this week.â
âButâŠâ
âNo buts, itâs already done.â The car engine roared to life and all you could think about while you sat in the passenger seat of his car was how you were going to be wearing a dress that not only did Shawn pick out, but also bought for you while you had to act like you werenât constantly thinking about him as you stood next to Grant the whole night. Shawn had made sure that you were completely and utterly screwed.
____________________
âAre you almost done?â you heard Shawnâs impatient call from your bedroom. You were living in a larger suite with a bunch of other girls so you were lucky enough to have your own bathroom attached to your room. Shawn had gotten ready in the bathroom before you but you refused to look at him until you were finished as well, not wanting to ruin the surprise. So he sat out there waiting for you while you fixed your hair and makeup relentlessly, watching the time pass by ever so slowly.
âGive me one more second!â you called out to him, adjusting one final strand of hair. You checked your makeup one last time before opening the door, revealing yourself to a Shawn who was sat perched on the end of the bed, phone in hand.Â
He looked up at the sound of the door opening, his mouth dropping open ever so slightly, âDamn, you look just perfect.âÂ
You willed the heat in your cheeks to go away, âThank you. You donât look half as bad yourself. Quite dashing if I say so.â It was true, he was wearing a simple black button up with black dress pants that fit to his thighs perfectly as he stood up in front of you. His outfit shouldnât have looked as attractive to you as it did, maybe it was something about the way he had the top few buttons open to reveal the small amount of chest hair he was currently sporting or the way his hair was styled to perfection with your favorite curl hanging out in front, but your heart couldnât stop fluttering at the sight of him. And then it dropped the moment you realized that you werenât the girl that got to walk hand in hand with him that night.
âBefore we go I have something for you.â Shawn turned towards his bag where he pulled out one single rose for you, âI know Iâm not your date this year, but it felt wrong to break tradition. Besides, needed to make sure a beautiful girl like you got a flower in case Grant dropped the ball.â
You were suddenly extremely aware of how close he was to you, his nose almost touching yours. His eyes flickered to your lips for a brief moment, so fast that you couldnât even tell by the way you were so focused on his breath hitting your lips. âThank you,â you whispered, âYou shouldnât have.â
âI definitely should have.â His eyes went to your lips once again, this time letting them linger slightly longer so you got the hint. Your hands were trapped holding the rose against his chest as his hands ghosted over your hips, fingertips teasing the fabric of your dress. Shawn tilted his head ever so slowly, nudging your nose with his until your lips parted with a breath.
The sound of your phone ringing broke the two of you apart in a hurry as though you were both afraid of being caught. You scrambled away from him, heading to your dresser to grab a hold of your phone, Grantâs name lighting up the screen making the guilt in your stomach grow. âHey, Grant, whatâs up?â
âHey are you going to be here soon?â his voice filled your ear.
âYeah, Iâm leaving right now.â
âPerfect, canât wait to see you.â
âCanât wait to see you either,â your voice came out soft before you ended the call, bringing your phone down slowly to face Shawn. He had the same conflicted look in his eyes that you couldnât decipher as he held eye contact with you.Â
He let out a deep sigh, picking up his bag that was on the floor, âWe should probably go.â
âYouâre right,â you agreed, but made no move to head towards the door.
Shawn came over to you, placing his hands in his pockets. âGrantâs waiting for you.â You nodded your head. âJessicaâs waiting for me.â You nodded once again. He let out another sigh, putting a soft hand on your cheek and a kiss to your hair, âWe need to go.â You watched as he walked towards the door, looking back at you once he reached the doorway, and you had no choice but to follow suit.
____________________
Oh my god, I almost kissed Shawn. We almost kissed and we wouldâve kissed if Grant hadnât called me. Oh my god Grant. Why didnât I think of Grant when I was with Shawn? Shawnâs my best friend, I canât like him like that. Does he like me like that? Can you imagine if he liked me like that?Â
âWeâre here.â You looked over at Shawn who hadnât uttered a single word to you the entire way here and was already proceeding to get out of the car without you. The door slammed shut and you winced, not understanding why he was so angry about what happened. Did he really want to kiss you that bad? Your heart couldnât help but beat faster at the thought of him wanting to kiss you, but you willed it away, instead choosing to clamer out of the car after Shawn and attempt to focus your thoughts on Grant who was without a doubt waiting behind that door for you.Â
âShawn, wait up!â you called out as you ran after him, almost catching up to him as he reached the top of the steps before your heel got caught on the step and sent you tumbling forward. The second a squeal left your lips, Shawnâs arms were already around you, effectively saving you from a face plant on the concrete. You looked at him breathlessly, trying to compose yourself after what felt like a near death experience, âThank you.â
âAre you alright?â he asked, concern evident in his eyes. Even when he was combating his emotions he still cared so deeply about you.
âYeah Iâm fine. I wouldnât be if it wasnât for you thoughâŠâ
âY/n, there you are!â Grant opened the door, with a wide grin on his face, but upon noticing the position you and Shawn were in, his brows furrowed, âAre you two ok?â
âWhat?â you looked between the two of you, âOh, weâre perfect. Just took a little tumble up the stairs is all.â Shawn pulled you up with an arm around your waist until you were stable on your feet before immediately retracting as though you were made of fire.Â
âThanks for saving her man,â Grant told him, clapping his shoulder as he snaked an arm around your waist, âJessicaâs been asking about you in there by the way. Told her youâd find her when you got here.â
âRight, thanks.â Shawn awkwardly rubbed the back of his neck before excusing himself to push past the two of you into the house.
Grant leaned in closer to you as you both watched Shawn leave, âIs he alright?â
âYeah, I wouldnât worry about him,â you reassured him, âWhy donât we get something to drink?â
âSounds perfect.â Grant took your hand softly into his, leaving a light kiss to your cheek and leading you into the noisy house.
____________________
It had been hours since you arrived at the loud, people filled house. You had barely seen Shawn the whole night; you thought you might have seen him and Jessica making out in a corner at one point, but the multi-color lights in the house didnât exactly make picking people out of the crowd as easy as it usually was. You had spent the entire night with Grant attached to your hip, whether it was while you were getting a drink, talking to friends, or dancing, he was always right by your side. His hands were currently on your hips, chest pressed to your back and peppering gentle kisses to your exposed neck as you swayed in rhythm to the beat of the song blaring through the speakers. The two of you hadnât kissed yet, but with the way the drinks were affecting you, you doubt that statement would stay true for long. You were nursing your almost empty drink, the description of the contents long forgotten, all you knew was that your body had a nice tingly sensation running through it and your head was feeling just foggy enough that you knew exactly what you were doing, but you were willing to make some decisions you definitely wouldnât make sober. Grant pressed a longer kiss to the back of your ear before whispering into it, âStay here. Iâm just going to run to the bathroom.âÂ
You nodded your head in his direction, taking the time to look around at the people around you. After waiting a few minutes for his return, you became bored and took it upon yourself to get yourself a new drink. You had been here enough that even drunk you knew your way to the kitchen so you easily maneuvered through the clusters of couples until you pushed open one of the entrances to the kitchen. No matter how much you desperately wished you couldnât recognize the brown haired boy that was in there with you, there was no amount of alcohol that could make you forget his defining features. At the sound of the door closing, his head perked up to look at you and you became painfully aware of how the two of you were the only ones in there as you stared into his honey colored eyes. âHey,â you breathed out, stepping closer until you were practically shoulder to shoulder with him.Â
âHey,â he bumped your shoulder with his, âLong time no see.â
The loopy smile he gave you told you that he was also feeling the alcohol, but probably only as much as you; the man knew how to hold his drinks. âWhatcha doing in here?â
âTold Jessica Iâd get the both of us something more to drink,â he motioned to the two cups in front of him, âWhat about you? Whereâs Grant?â
âBathroom,â you replied, leaning back onto the counter, âI got bored waiting for him out there.âÂ
You lifted up Shawnâs hand that was resting next to you and began tracing the pattern on his fingertips. âWhat are you doing, love?â he laughed, the pet name slipping out as they usually did when he had some alcohol in his system.
âPlaying with your hand.â You locked hands with him while he moved in front of you to make it all the more easier for you to continue your task. His large body trapped you against the counter, but you hardly noticed until his breath fanning over your face tore your attention away from his hand. âYouâre very handsome you know,â you smiled, releasing his hand to run your finger over the light scar on his face, âSo pretty.â
He let out a breathy laugh as he moved his now free hand to the counter to fully lock you in between his body, âThatâs funny coming from someone who looks like those goddesses we used to learn about in school.â
âI donât look like a goddessâŠâ your voice trailed off, too occupied with outlining the features of his face.
âYeah you do. Look like the prettiest one...what was her name again?â He smirked down at you, knowing Greek mythology used to be one of your favorite topics in school.
âAphrodite?â
âMhm, thatâs the one. Swear youâre a real life Aphrodite.â He moved in closer to you, brown eyes boring into you and forcing your gaze back into them. He heard your breath catch in your throat as his nose touched yours, âWhatâs wrong?â
âNothing...youâre just close is all.â
âI am close,â he whispered, biting his lip when he felt the hand you had on his jaw move to his neck. âY/n?â
âYeah?â
âWhat would you do if I kiss you right now?â
Your wide eyes batted up at him innocently from where he was towering over you, your heart absolutely racing, âIâd kiss you back.âÂ
And with that his lips connected to yours feverishly, his body pressing to yours harder. His lips were soft and you could taste the alcohol from whatever drink he had been sipping on before that made him intoxicating. He licked tentatively over your bottom lip, practically groaning into your mouth when you immediately opened up for him. You tasted so sweet to him, so sweet that he swore he could easily become addicted to your taste. He pulled your bottom lip between his teeth, eliciting a soft moan from you that made his grip on the counter tighten and his hips push against yours harder. You could feel a bulge pressing against your lower stomach and you couldnât help letting out another moan that Shawn eagerly swallowed into a kiss. Pulling him closer to you by his hair, he took that as a sign to thread his right hand through the base of your hair, the other hand reaching down to harshly pull your leg around his hip. Your hips bucked against his as his tongue fought yours for dominance that you easily gave him.Â
Just as his hand was about to run up your thigh, the door to the kitchen burst open and Shawn swiftly moved completely away from you and back in front of the drinks he had originally come in for. You almost whined at the sudden lack of content, but the look of shock on the strangerâs face shut you up. It only took one look at your wide eyes and swollen lips and the sudden wrinkles in Shawnâs shirt for them to hastily exit the room with an apology spilling from their lips.Â
The second they were gone you made your way back to Shawn, who was breathing heavily as he stared at the counter. You placed your hand on his chin, bringing his face back to you. Using your thumb to swipe at a rogue smudge of lipstick that had transferred onto him, you looked at him carefully, swallowing thickly when he placed a gentle kiss to the pad of your finger. You looked him in the eyes for the first time since your heated moment and while you could only see what you believed to be lust in his eyes, he saw yours change from lust to fear and to what finally made his heart drop: regret. âOh my god,â you breathed out, successfully dodging Shawnâs attempt to grab your arm.
âY/n wait!â
âIâm sorry, Shawn.â
âPlease!â was the last thing you heard before you shut the door to the kitchen and rushed through the crowd of people. Your breathing was becoming erratic the deeper into your thoughts you got until you felt you were on the verge of a panic attack with no one to save you.
âThere you are,â Grant sighed relieved, causing you to jump when his hand wrapped around your arm, âIâve been looking for you everywhere.âÂ
âSorry, I was bumped around in the crowd and got lost trying to find you again,â you lied, trying to avoid his eyes.
âThatâs alright, Iâm just glad youâre here,â he smiled at you, his brows furrowing while his hand came up to your lips, âHold on your lipstick is a little smudged.â
Your eyes grew ten times wider, âUm, I think I must have just messed it up while I was drinking or something.â
âOk, do you want to go dance again?â
âYeah, uh, that sounds greatâŠâ your eyes met a frantic Shawnâs as he searched for you in the crowd, âYou know what, I actually think Iâm going to go home.â
âWhat?â Grant asked, confused as he followed you through the people.
âI just donât feel good all of a sudden, it has nothing to do with you I swear. Youâre amazing, I just need to go.âÂ
âStay here overnight, donât go home.â
âGrant, I donât feel well.â
âI know, I donât want that. I mean youâre gorgeous and everything, but if youâre not feeling well then obviously not. Itâs just, Iâm not in the right mindset to drive, itâs frigid out there, and a drunk girl all alone in an uber sounds like a horrible idea. So why donât you just stay? Iâll sleep on the floor so you can sleep in my bed.â
âI donât knowâŠâ
âPlease, I just want you to be safe.âÂ
Your eyes lingered over to wear Shawn was still watching you, this time with Jessica in front of him, obviously trying to get his attention onto her. âYou know what...sure. Iâll stay.â
A bright smile formed on Grantâs face, âPerfect, letâs get you all settled then.â He grabbed your hand and led you up the stairs toward his room, Shawnâs eyes following you with a heavy heart.
____________________
The next morning you bumped into Shawn in the hallway as you were exiting Grantâs room wearing his clothes he had let you borrow to sleep in for the night. Neither of you said a word as you silently made your way past him and down the stairs towards Grantâs car while Grant came strolling out of his room with his classic smile on his face, having no clue how heart broken Shawn felt when he gave him a friendly pat on the shoulder.
____________________
It had been a week since you last spoke to Shawn. Not a single message or interaction between the two of you. You didnât know what you would say if you even had approached him, but you hadnât gotten the chance to find out. Having to pack up your dorm for the semester gave you an excuse for not talking and a way to busy yourself to get your mind off of him. But no matter what you did Shawn Mendes was still hanging in the back of your mind, taunting you with replays of different moments with him over and over again. You were lucky that this time you hadnât been planning on driving back home with him so you didnât have to face him on the hours long drive back, though you knew that didnât mean you wouldnât be seeing him at some point upon your arrival. All these thoughts were swimming through your head as you pulled into your parentâs driveway, immediately being met with a swarm of greetings from your family. You seemed to have arrived before Shawn, which you felt incredibly fortunate for as you were ushered into the house.Â
You didnât see Shawn the whole first week you were there either, no matter how much your heart ached for him. You found yourself more often than not wondering what he was doing just next door and if he was thinking about you too or if you had already become something unattainable and therefore not worth his time. Even though you knew he wasnât that type of person, the little devil on your shoulder kept telling you that he wanted nothing to do with you anymore.
Christmas Eve you were tucked into your bed, soft breaths coming from your mouth. The snow was coming down in light, fluffy flakes, just enough that it was the pretty white Christmas you always loved without the terrible snow storm you couldnât stand. The first knock on your window sounded like the wind, but the second one was unmistakable, abruptly pulling you from your sleep and to the window. A gasp escaped your lips when you saw Shawnâs face staring back at you and you hurried to open your window for him. âThank god,â he chuckled, âItâs freezing out there.â Shawn had been climbing up the side of your house to reach your room since you were young, so it truly should have been no surprise to you that he was scaling it in the snow.
âWhat do you want, Shawn?â you sighed, already making your way back into bed as he followed you, âItâs two in the morning.â
âThat it is,â he agreed, âMerry Christmas.â
âMerry Christmas,â you turned to face him, eyes only opening slightly in your sleepy haze.
He brushed a stray piece of hair out of your face, âYouâre so cute when youâre half asleep like this.â
You shrugged his hand away, âShut up.â
âItâs true,â he whispered with his hand still lingering on your face, âMy little Aphrodite.â
Your eyes shot wide open, your senses suddenly wide awake, âWhatâd you just call me?â
âMy little Aphrodite.â
You sat up next to him. âOk, Shawn, what do you want? Why did you come here in the middle of the night on Christmas nonetheless?â
âCanât I just say hello to my best friend?â
âYou havenât said hello to your best friend in two weeks so thatâs not a good excuse.â
âDonât say that like you havenât been avoiding me either,â he chuckled darkly.
âI couldnât face you, Shawn!â you choked out, eyes beginning to well up with tears as you scooted away from him, âI couldnât, not after....not after that night.â
There was a heavy silence for a moment before Shawn spoke harshly, âWhyâd you hook up with Grant that night?â
âWhat?â
âWhyâd you hook up with Grant?â
âI didnât hook up with Grant,â you spat out, âWhy would you even think that?â
âYou really expect me to believe that after I saw you not only go upstairs with him, but also leave his room the next morning wearing his clothes!â
âI do expect you to believe it because nothing happened! I wanted to leave after what happened because I didnât want to be in the same room as you anymore and he offered me a place to stay since it was cold and I was drunk. Nothing. Happened.â
âYou didnât want to be in the same room as me? Wow.â He shook his head, leaning back against your headboard on the other side of the bed, âOne second I have your leg around me, moaning in my mouth, and the next youâre leaving me without an explanation and now youâre going to tell me you couldnât stand to be in the same room as me?!â
âYou donât understandâŠâ
âWhat donât I understand?!â
âI couldnât be in the same room with you after I realized somethingâŠâ
âWhat did you realize, huh? What was so groundbreaking that you couldnât even stand to see me?â
âThat I was freaking in love with you!â Your mouth hung open. You had mulled over the thought of loving Shawn in the weeks you were apart, but you dismissed it every time, not believing you could have allowed yourself to fall in love with your best friend. Shawn stared at you with bated breath, his silence slowly killing you from the inside.Â
Just as you were about to hide under your blanket in embarrassment, you felt something warm covering your mouth and a hand in your hair, his lips moving softly on yours. You sighed into his mouth, wrapping your arms around him eagerly to let him push you back onto your bed. He hovered on top of you, holding you close to him as he kissed you with every ounce of passion inside of him, stealing your breath away completely. His kisses were gentle, but still heavy with emotion. He parted from you to let you both catch your breaths, placing light kisses to your cheeks. âI am so in love with you, Y/n. You have no idea.âÂ
He left one last searing kiss on your lips before pulling away and leaning off the bed to retrieve a small wrapped box. âI got you something for Christmas.âÂ
You gingerly took the small box in your hand, carefully pulling off the paper to reveal a small black box. You looked up at him with curious eyes, but he only nodded his head for you to continue, placing a gentle hand on your thigh. Opening the box, a beautiful silver dove charm was revealed to you on a necklace, the light of your room catching off of it making it shine. âShawnâŠâ you breathed out, âitâs gorgeous.â
âItâs a dove. You know, the symbol of Aphrodite,â he smiled at you nervously, âDo you like it?â
âOf course, I love it. Put it on for me?â
Shawn pulled your back into his chest and brushed your hair out of the way to place the delicate necklace around you. Once the necklace was clasped, he left the softest of kisses to your shoulder. âThere you go. Perfect for my little Aphrodite.â
#shawn mendes#shawnblr#mendes army#shawn peter raul mendes#wonder#shawn mendes wonder#shawn mendes in wonder#tarzan#smtt#sm4#shawmila#shawn mendes writing#shawn mendes fluff#shawn mendes fiction#shawn mendes fanfic#shawn mendes fanfiction#shawn mendes fic#shawn mendes fandom#shawn mendes request#shawn mendes imagine#shawn mendes oneshot#shawn mendes angst#shawn mendes au#shawn mendes story#shawn mendes smut#shawn mendes x you#shawn mendes x reader#shawn mendes x y/n#shawn mendes boyfriend#shawn mendes blurb
239 notes
·
View notes
Note
Umm I was wondering if you could maybe do an imagine where cal is like her brothers bad boy friend and the reader is innocent ... or that's what everyone thinks...umm idk if you're taking requests but if you could do this I would really appreciate itđ„ș
~
y/nâs brotherâs a sophomore in college, and once he graduated high school, he had moved out and gotten his own apartment. one with two bedrooms so she could have a place to stay when going to visit him. granted, he was only two hours away, but it was still nice since she didnât have her parents helicoptering her. y/n was lucky to have a brother like tyler, the two were very close and were open about lots of things. so of course, he didnât mind her and a few of her friends joining him and his friends for movie nights or small kickbacks.
thatâs exactly what tonight was, a kickback. y/n was more than excited because tyler invites his best friend over each time, and heâs the hottest guy y/nâs ever seen, at least thatâs what she thinks. curly black hair with blonde streaks, tall and muscular, tattoos dispersed all over his body, she practically drools every time she sees him. she thinks there are no flaws for him, except heâs that âi donât date,â type of guy, which leaves lots of girls heartbroken.
y/n always arrives early to help tyler set up since heâs very unorganized and needs help setting out snacks for their friends. of course, y/n is on aux because she swears by her spotify being better than her brothers, but no one has ever complained about the music.
âgod tyler, how did you ever survive your semesters without me here.â she laughs.
âoh, shut up. iâm perfectly fine, just not as organized as you.â he jabs back.
their friends pile into the apartment, chatting amongst themselves about their last week of school. y/nâs about to pour herself a drink when calum walks through the front door. she stares longingly, her eyes following up his body and his movements as he says hello to everyone there. her friend nova gives her a hard jab in her side, emphasizing the fact that she is practically drooling over the new quarter zip-up sweatshirt she just purchased. she straightens up, pushing out her chest. calum looks her way, smiling at her and making his way over.
âdidnât know tyler suddenly had a bad girl of a sister.â he smiles at her smugly, and if y/n didnât know any better, sheâd say he was speaking in a malicious tone, but she knows him better than that.
she rolls her eyes at him, âshut up!â she swats at his bicep. âtyler told you about my car, huh?â
âyeah,â he laughs, âsaid that your whole bumper came off. iâm surprised they let you out of the house tonight, you know since youâre a little girl.â
y/nâs cheeks start to heat up, her body temperature rising as their conversation continues. âi am not a little girl, calum. just because youâre a few years older than me doesnât mean anything!â she crosses her arms, looking playfully furious and calum wants to run his thumb across the pout on her lips.
âsure, pretty girl.â he takes her drink and takes a sip. he hums at the liquor that hits his taste buds, âiâll be taking this,â he says, shaking her drink in front of her eyes.
when heâs a few feet away, her friends chime in. âgod, heâs so hot.â
âyou just know heâs packing.â
âhey!â y/n screeches softly, âheâs mine! find your own college boy to drool over.â
she makes her self another drink, thanks to calum, and joins everyone by the couch. she walks around to the end of the couch where calum is sat at, ready to sit on the love seat next to nova, but calum catches her wrist and pulls her into his lap. her cheeks heat up, again, relieved when tyler is preoccupied with the game theyâre about to play.
âwhatâre you doing?â she hisses into his ear. âmy brotherâs right there.â
âand? amaya is practically sitting on top of him.â he points to the two in the small chair. she shivers and shakes her head. âsee? so itâs perfectly fine if we sit together.â he moves over a bit, giving her room to sit next to him but still somewhat on his thigh, and she looks at him while she positions herself. âeverything alright here, pretty girl?â
âyup! yup, everythingâs fine.â she looks at the way their legs are tangled together. she cracks her knuckles, trying to calm some of her nerves. calum slings an arm around her side of the couch, making her lean subconsciously into him. she knows what heâs doing... and she loves it.
~
theyâre about two and a half rounds into picolo, their favorite drinking game. and everyone has a very nice buzz going on. theyâre on the caliente version now, so this round should be spicy.
âalright, alright!â tyler laughs, âif calum and y/n kiss, each of you can give out 2 sips. if not, you each have to drink 2 times.â tyler finishes.
her eyes widen. she had no idea what tyler was thinking at this point, the alcohol in his system streaming through everything. nova gives her that look of well! get on with it! she turns to calum, âwe donât have to, we can just drink.â she says, reaching for her cup, but calum stops her.
calum doesnât say anything but puts his hand on y/nâs cheek, bringing her closer in. her chest is heaving, eyes flickering between his lips and his eyes. he finally closes the gap between the two, lips connecting and light smacking happening.
âitâs about damn time!â luke exclaims. the rest of the group also cheers and laughs. the kiss definitely lasts longer than itâs supposed to, but neither her nor calum mind. calum pulls away but returns for one more peck.
y/n takes her bottom lip between her teeth, racking her brain at the fact that that just happened. calum then gives her temple a kiss and returns his attention back to the game. the game continues giving everyone dares like y/nâs and calumâs, some a little riskier than others, but no one seemed to mind.
âalright alright, how about we change the game to ânever have i everâ?â ashton suggests. the group agrees. y/n gets up to go grab a bottle of hard liquor and the small shot glasses she bought. she thinks theyâre cute, theyâre not the red ones like the solo cups, theyâre the neon-colored ones. calum follows her to the kitchen.
he wraps one hand around one side of her waist, pulling her close to his front side. she jumps the slightest bit when his hand goes under her sweatshirt and rests for a moment before giving it a squeeze. âhow was that kiss?â he whispered in her ear.
she swallowed before answering, âi-i liked it.â she said, her voice very small.
calum turns her around, âi knew you would. you think i donât notice how you look at me?â lord, y/n thinks sheâs about to fucking pass out when he traces the outline of her running shorts.
they walk back, calumâs hand low on her back. as always, she sets everything up, being a little soberer than everyone else. this time, calum sets her right on top of his thigh. she lets a small gasp leave her lips when he moves his lap up for a second. calum sits up, wrapping an arm around her stomach, making her move yet again. the material of her shorts is very thin and with calum knowingly moving his thigh against her core, he could feel what heâs doing to her.
âokay, never have i ever been so crossed i threw up in the basement of the Alpha Phi house,â michael says, clearly taking a hit at someone. y/n sees calum reach for one of the neon cups and takes a shot.
âthat was dirty, iâll get you back.â calum snarls. y/n turns around to calum, raising her brow. âit was freshman year, and those girls have still never let me back in.â
âiâll go!â nova shouts, ânever have i ever had a crush on my brotherâs best friend,â she says, looking right at y/n. y/n doesnât want to reach for a shot and take it, but she also knows that if she doesnât nova will call her bluff. despite fighting her conscience, she sucks it up and takes a shot. she gives nova daggers while she racks her brain to think of something to get her back.
~
the kickback ended around an hour ago, most of y/n and tylerâs friends had left, and calum had asked tyler if he could sleep on the couch. y/n was still awake, cleaning up everything so her brother wouldnât have to deal with such a mess in the morning. calumâs been helping y/n clean up, mostly just so he can flirt with her more.
âyou know, i never really got a proper kiss from you tonight.â calum says, taking a pile of trash into the bag. y/n stands up, looking at calum.
âwhat do you mean? we kissed during picolo, how was that not a proper kiss?â she asks, clearly not getting what heâs hinting at.
calum takes her wrist, bringing her over to the kitchen, and sets her on top of the counter. âa proper kiss doesnât involve all of our friends staring at us and cheering. itâs more like this,â he stops his sentence and goes in for the kiss heâs been talking about.
y/nâs caught off guard for a moment before she relaxes into calum. their lips move rhythmically against each other, their tongues going to explore the mouth of the other. calum places a hand on her thigh while the other is holding her cheek. both of y/nâs arms are around calumâs shoulders, moving closer and making his hand move up higher on her thigh.
they both pull away for a second, calum looks down at where his hand is and looks back up at y/n. she nods her head and brings his lips back down to hers. calumâs fingers make their way into her shorts, just petting over her clit while y/n rotates her hips against his fingers.
âi think we should move to your room, just in case someone decides to come out.â calum whispers.
and y/n canât wait to see where this takes her.
#yo i really like this#đđ#i could continue this if y'all want#neyahood#calum hood smut#calum hood imagine#calum hood preference#calum hood#calum#ch#let's gossip !!
226 notes
·
View notes